posted on 8-Sep-2001 12:42:43 PM by jasper711
Title: Our Story
Author: Jasper711
Email: jasper7132⊕
Category: M/L
Rating: PG (R, NC-17 parts will be labeled accordingly.)
Spoilers: None
Summary: 4 years after “Own Me” . They’ve all graduated college. Max, Liz, and Noah return home to Roswell.
Note: If you’re just stumbling across this, it is necessary to read Own Me first, otherwise you’ll be totally lost. Own Me is posted on the repost board, here *happy*

A big thank you to Angela for coming up the title. *happy*

Previous Chapters of Our Story.

Part 16B


Isabel helped Maria get cookies out of the oven, her eyes flying into the living room where Liz and Courtney were sitting, playing with Nanook.

“So what’s with all of the secrecy? And why can’t we tell Liz and Courtney?”

Maria rolled her eyes, her voice turning down a notch. “Because, silly, this little plan of mine includes the aforementioned people. Liz is here because she thinks we are planning a surprise wedding for Courtney and Kyle. And Courtney is here because she thinks we are planning Liz’s baby shower again.”

Isabel nodded her head in understanding, her eyes lighting up with excitement at the thought of getting to help plan a wedding and a baby shower. “Well what about your wedding?”

Maria scoffed. “Please, you’re talking to me Isabel. My wedding has been planned out since I was five years old and was running around the house with a pillow case hanging from my head.” She grinned as she continued. “Besides, Michael’s been doing more than his share, so I think all of my party planning efforts should be concentrated on something else.”

Isabel raised a slender eyebrow. “You’re kidding me, right? Michael actually helped plan out his wedding?”

Maria held up her hands, shrugging her shoulders. “Well after being with me all of these years, I guess it taught the poor guy a few things.”

Isabel just laughed, shaking her head at Maria. “You are sooo bad.”

Maria’s eyes sparkled. “Well, I try.”

Just then, Liz’s voice permeated into the kitchen from the living room. “Are you guys coming with those cookies, or what?”

Maria and Isabel giggled as they brought the cookies and milk into the living room.

Maria had to shoo Liz away as she devoured the cookies while Maria was still holding the plate in her hands. When Maria tried to get Liz to let her put the plate down, Liz just growled at her, grabbing a handful of cookies as she went back to her seat.

“Did you just growl at me?” Maria asked, her eyes brimming with tears as her laughter threatened to consume her.

Liz looked up from a mouthful of cookies. “Hey, I’ve been waiting on these cookies forever.” She rubbed her hand across her round belly. “I can’t help it. The baby’s hungry.....again.”

Liz looked guiltily at her lap, a sigh escaping her lips as she eyed the crumbs.

Courtney wrapped her arm around Liz’s shoulder, urging Liz to lay her head on her shoulder. “It’s only natural, Liz. Don’t look so blue.”

Liz bit her lip to keep from crying again. “I know, but this just sucks. I’m on this funky roller coaster ride of hormones, and I hate it because I’m driving everyone crazy.”

Isabel sat on the floor by Liz’s feet, her hand gently patting Liz’s knee. “Don’t even worry about it Liz. If Max is any indication of how you’re acting around everyone, then you don’t have anything to worry about. My brother has been deliriously happy about this whole pregnancy.”

A small smile began to appear on Liz’s lips. “Really?”

Maria munched on a cookie. “Oh please, like you haven’t noticed that he’s been giving you extra goo-goo eyes, and those secret smiles he thinks he’s giving you when he thinks you‘re not looking?”

Liz felt a tingle of giddiness pass through her whole body. It wasn’t that she doubted that Max was happy about the pregnancy. She knew that he was ecstatic, but her hormones were so out of whack that she couldn’t help but think that he might be getting sick of the craziness that had become her. She breathed a sigh of relief, glad to hear it from someone other than Max that he was still completely and utterly in love with her, as she was with him.

Liz felt her cheeks get warm. Even after all of these years, she still felt awkward having all of the attention focused on her. She turned to look at Courtney. “So how are things going with the boys?”

A wistful smile passed Courtney’s lips. “It’s going great, actually. Better than I would’ve thought.” She grinned some more as she remembered how close they had all been getting. “Damian is just a riot. He follows Kyle around like he’s Kyle’s shadow. And little Dexter, he’s been practically glued to my hip....Kyle and I have actually talked about doing the whole flower thing that you guys do, you know to help them remember, because I would never want them to forget.”

Liz gave her a warm smile, giving her a hug. “That’s a great idea. They’re lucky to have you and Kyle be there for them.”

Isabel squeezed Courtney’s hand. “And you know, if you ever need anything, we’re all here.”

Maria jumped up from her seat, wrapping her arms around her friends. “Aww.....Group hug!”

All of the women giggled, as they shared a group hug.


After putting the door up the guys broke for lunch, each of them taking a child, helping them eat.

Jade tugged on Michael’s sleeve as she took a sip from her juice box. “Hey Mikey, you think you can make us some of ya’ famous nabana spits?”

Michael grinned as he pushed Jade’s plate in front of her. “I’ll make you a deal. If you eat your lunch, then I promise to make everyone my famous banana splits, ok?”

Jade nodded, taking a hearty bite of her sandwich.

Alex wiped the side of Dexter’s mouth, his heart fluttering in his chest when Dexter smiled at him. He couldn’t wait until he and Isabel were ready for one of their own. His eyes flew to Kyle, who was covered in food, as Damian threw his bowl over his head, a mischievous grin on his lips. On second thought, maybe it’s a good thing that he and Isabel were starting small, Alex laughed to himself.


Max smiled down into his son’s face. “Yea, little man?”

“When’s the baby coming?” He sighed heavily. “I’ve been waiting forever and ever, and ever,” he exaggerated.

Max brushed the crumbs off of Noah’s cheek. “The baby won’t be here for a while yet. But tomorrow, we’ll be able to find out if you’re gonna be having a little baby brother or sister.”

Noah smiled. “Cool. Can I help name the baby?”

Max chuckled. “Sure, pal.” He ruffled Noah’s hair, unable to keep himself from doing it. He knew that pretty soon, Noah was going to outgrow the little gesture of affection, but Max just wasn’t ready to let his little man grow up so soon. “But you better eat up. You don’t wanna miss out on Michael’s banana splits, do you?”

Noah attacked his lunch with a new hunger, his eyes lighting up at the thought of ice cream.


Liz pushed her key in the lock, laughing with the girls as they entered the house.

All four women were stunned speechless as they caught the four children dripping in chocolate sauce, but that much they had expected. What they hadn’t expected was that the guys were worse off than the kids. They were wearing an assortment of different sweets, guilty expressions on their faces as the women raised their eyebrows at them.

Max gave Liz a weak smile. “Welcome home?”


[ edited 70time(s), last at 14-Feb-2003 2:10:23 PM ]
posted on 9-Sep-2001 10:16:20 AM by jasper711
Part 16C


“Welcome home?”

Liz placed her hands on her hips, doing her best to keep the laughter from her lips. The guilty look on Max’s face was absolutely priceless. She could see the wheels in his head turning, trying to think of a good explanation to what was going on. “Care to explain why my kitchen is in shambles?”

Max’s mouth opened and closed as if he were speaking, but nothing was coming out.

Alex came forward, holding up his sticky hands. “Ok, I give. It’s all my fault. I was the one that started using the chocolate sauce on the kids.”

Kyle stepped up, grinning. “No, it’s my fault. I was the one that threw gummi bears at Alex, and he thought that it was one of the kids, that’s why he started using the chocolate sauce on the kids.”

“Nope. It’s my fault. It was my idea to make the banana splits, and you know how kids and sweets go together.” Michael smiled at how quickly he was thinking on his feet.

Liz shook her head, obviously not buying it. There had to be more to it if all of the guys were taking the heat for the mess, voluntarily. Nope, there was definitely something fishy going on.

Apparently, the other women didn’t buy it either.

“Nah uh. No way, buddy. Fess up now. There’s gotta be more to it, than you’re telling us.” Maria, gave each guy a scrutinizing once over, trying to give them a little scare.

When each guy just grinned, Liz decided it was time for the big guns. She threw her arms up in the air, calling out to her son. “Noah.”

“NO!” Max said a little too quickly.

Noah ran to his mother. “Momma!” He wrapped his arm around her neck, giving her cheek a kiss.

Liz kneeled down, giving Noah a tight hug. “I missed you, precious.” She pulled away, unable to keep herself from taking a kleenex from her purse and licking it to clean up the mess on his beautiful little face.

Noah, whined as he tried to pull away from his mother. “Momma!”

Liz chuckled, stopping her impromptu nurturing session. She sat back on her heels, as she looked into Noah’s face. “Baby, you think you can tell me what’s going on?”

Noah looked back towards the guys who were all shaking their heads in the negative.

Liz cupped Noah’s cheek, turning his face so that he was only looking at her. “For me precious?”

Noah was still reluctant to say anything, so Liz played one of her mommy cards. “Noah, I want you to look into my eyes and tell me the truth.” She gave him a look that showed she meant business. “And remember, I can tell when you’re lying.”

Noah squirmed under Liz’s intense gaze, finally telling his mother the truth. “We were just gonna have some of Michael’s famous banana splits, when Daddy, Kyle, Alex, and Michael started throwing the food around for fun. We had a food fight” He lay a sticky on Liz’s cheek, his eyes full of worry. “But we didn’t mean to hurt nobody. We were just having fun.” He looked at her from lowered lashes, his voice a mere whisper. “You’re not mad, are you momma?”

Liz cuddled Noah to her chest, whispering in his ear so that only he could hear her. “I’m not mad, baby.” She kissed the back of his neck as she rubbed his back. “But you think you can tell me something else?”

He nodded. “Sure.”

“Do you know why all the boys are taking the blame for your daddy?”

He just shrugged his shoulders, holding his hands up. “Something about your home runs being cwazy.”

Liz’s eyebrows knotted in confusion. “Home runs?”

“That’s what I said. Daddy said it had somethin’ to do with the baby.”

Liz nodded her head as comprehension dawned on her. “Oh, you mean my hormones.”

“That’s what I said. You’re funny, momma.” He held a hand to his mouth as he giggled. “They said if daddy got into trouble he would be in the doggie house. But that‘s just silly cos daddy‘s too big to be inside a doggie house.”

Her lips curled into a smile as she listened to Noah spill everything. So the guys thought that they had to walk on egg shells around her, did they? She would definitely enjoy this.

Liz kissed the top of Noah’s head as she stood back up. She straightened her shoulders as she put her game face on. “If you guys don’t mind, I need to have a few words alone with my husband.”

All four guys gulped, not liking the sound of Liz’s tone.


Liz held her hand up, indicating that she didn’t want to hear the rest of it. “NOW!”

She turned to Maria, placing a hand on her wrist. “You think you can watch Noah for a little while?”

Maria frowned, but Liz just smiled at her. “Don’t worry. I’m only gonna have a little fun with Max.”

Maria shook her head, wagging a finger at Liz. “Eviiil!

Liz waited until everyone had gone before she walked into the kitchen. She circled Max as if he were her prey, her head shaking as she wagged her finger. “Max, Max, Max.”

Max paled a little. “Liz, I can explain. The guys and I, we were-

“Just thinking you could pull the wool over my eyes.”

Max nodded. “Yeah, that’s.....” He shook his head, when he realized what Liz had said. “No, no. The guys were just messing around. I’m so-

Liz wrapped her arms around Max, planting a kiss on his lips to shut him up. Her fingertips danced at his neck, her lips widening over his as she her tongue sought out to make love to his. She stood on her tip toes, before Max responded in any way, his hands coming down to support her waist.

When Liz pulled back, Max swayed a little, looking every bit as dazed as he felt. He looked down at Liz in wonder, his lips puffy from her needy kiss. “Huh?”

Liz chuckled as she took in his ravished look. He even looked a little disoriented, she thought amusedly. Taking pity on him, she ran her hand down the side of his face as her other hand played in the short ends of his hair that curled around his neck. “Baby, you really need to loosen up. Otherwise you’re gonna lose it before this baby even gets here.”

His senses were returning to him slowly. “What do you mean, loosen up?” He tilted his head to the side, cracking his neck. “I’m loose.”

She just bit her lip as she looked at him trying to convince her that he wasn’t too uptight. She kissed his chin, licking off a little chocolate sauce. “Max, I know that you worry about me, and even more so now that I’m pregnant.” She sighed. “And I know that I’m a little more irritable right now, but you shouldn’t feel like you have to be so careful around me.”

Max nodded. “But it wasn’t even my idea to get the guys to say anything. They have this crazy notion that pregnant women cry about everything and anything. But I told them it wasn’t like that with you.” He kissed her forehead, bringing her body close to his, but her tummy bumped into him.

The deep rumble of his laugh, erupted from his lips as he caressed her belly. “Well hello to you to, baby.” He kneeled down so that he was looking right at Liz’s stomach. He smoothed her dress over the expanse of her tummy, as he placed light kisses everywhere. “Get plenty of rest tonight, baby.” He grinned as we spoke. “Because tomorrow, we’re gonna find out if you’re a little boy or a little girl.”

Liz ran her hands through Max’s hair, her heart fluttering in her chest. Seeing him as the doting father did things to her. She grabbed his head, pulling his face to hers. “Max, bedroom.....NOW!”

Max was a little stunned at Liz’s change in mood, but once his eyes caught her hungry gaze, he felt himself swallow hard. “Right, bedroom, now.”

He set out to carry Liz up the stairs, but Liz jumped away from him. “No. I don’t want a repeat of yesterday.” She giggled. “I don’t think the guys will be so willingly to help out again.” She gave Max a teasing grin before she ran up the stairs.

He was intent on running after her, when his eyes caught the bottle of Hershey’s chocolate syrup on the kitchen counter. He debated on whether he was kinky enough to use it, when he remembered Liz’s trick with the fruit roll ups. Maybe it was time to return the favor. Shrugging his shoulders, he grabbed the bottle, jogging up the stairs. He tripped over his feet as he kicked off his shoes and socks, his voice muffled as he tore his shirt over his head. “Li-

His sentence was cut off short when he saw Liz asleep on the bed. He dropped the bottle on the dresser as he walked into the room.

Liz’s hair was fanned out over her shoulder, as she softly snored. Max let out a little laugh. “Guess I wasn’t quick enough, huh?” He kissed Liz’s forehead gently, his hands reaching for her sandals. He took them off, placing them at the foot of the bed. He eased the top sheet over Liz, his hand curling around hers. He took a seat on the floor, enjoying the quiet moment where he could just watch her sleep.

It had been forever since he was allowed this luxury, that he was ready to soak it all up. His other hand drifted to where their baby lay, the smile on his lips, widening. “We’re waiting for you....”


sunrise102 - Liz is about 20 weeks....I've sped it up a little, cos Max and Noah have been waiting forever and ever and ever. LOL.

luvroswell26 - Maria and Isabel are planning a surprise wedding for Courtney and another baby shower for Liz. *happy*

Jull_ana - You didn't miss anything. Maria and Isabel are planning to surprise Liz with a baby shower, and Courtney with a wedding. *happy*

posted on 10-Sep-2001 10:12:29 AM by jasper711
Part 17A


Liz rolled over to smack her hand down on the buzzing sound of her alarm clock. Languidly stretching her arms above her head, she sat up, a yawn escaping her lips.

She clutched a hand to her chest as she saw Max sitting on the foot of the bed, smiling at her. “MAX!” She threw a pillow at him, grabbing another one to hit him with.

Max held his arms above his head as protection. “Liz, what are you doing?”

“You scared me!” She dropped her pillow, moving so that she was kneeling down next to Max. She wiped at her groggy eyes, noting that Max was fresh from the shower, and in clean clothes. Liz bent forward, smelling his fresh clean scent. “You showered.”

Max smoothed down his hair, after Liz’s attack. “Yeah, well we have a Dr.’s appointment today.”

“Honey, it’s not even eight o’clock yet. Our appointment isn’t till ten.”

He gave her a sheepish grin. “I know, but I was just too excited to stay sleeping. I was so restless that I didn’t want to wake you.”

Liz deposited herself in Max’s lap, curling all around him as she placed light kisses anywhere she could. “Aww,,” kiss, “are such,” nibble, “a turn on when you’re like this.” Her tongue made a trail down his neck, her teeth gently nipping at his warm skin.

Max squirmed under Liz’s sensual attack, his breath coming out in pants.

A knock on the door, startled the two of them apart.

“Come in!” Liz scooted off of Max’s lap, placing a pillow on him to hide his obvious reaction to her.

Noah opened the door, his hair slightly mussed from sleep. “Momma, I’m hungry.” He rubbed his tummy to emphasize just how hungry he was.

Liz got up from the bed, tying her hair into a ponytail. “Well we can’t have that, now can we?” She wobbled to the door where Noah was standing.

He threw his arms around her belly as he placed a quick kiss on it. “Morning, baby.” He grinned up at Liz as he took her hand. “C’mon momma. I want some ceweal.”

Liz was about to lead Noah out of the bedroom when her eyes caught the bottle of chocolate syrup on the dresser. What in the heck was the bottle of chocolate syrup doing in their bedroom. Her eyes flew to Max, who had his eyes tightly closed, trying to regain some semblance of control over his body.

Liz had to do a double take with the chocolate syrup and Max. He didn’t....?..... Nah. Max was a great lover, but he had never initiated anything new, or different. He always seemed so shy when it came to anything overtly sexual. Anytime they did border on kinky, she was the one that always got the ball rolling. She could just imagine the tips of his ears burning with a deep red at the thought of chocolate sauce and sex. She shook her head, laughing lightly to herself. There was no way her sweet husband could’ve brought up that bottle of chocolate sauce with the intent of using it in one of their sexual endeavors.

Noah poked his head back into the room. “Daddy, you comin’?”

Liz had to fight to keep from laughing out loud. She gave Noah’s tush a little push as she followed him down the stairs. “Daddy will meet us downstairs. He’s got a few things to do first.”


Max paced the length of the tiny exam room, his hands wringing themselves over and over.

Liz followed his movement with her eyes, when she just stopped. “Max, please stop. You’re making me dizzy.”

He offered her a nervous smile. “Sorry.”

Liz patted the seat that was sitting next to the table. “Come sit down with me.”

He let out a heavy breath as he grabbed Liz’s hand, bringing it up to his cheek, just reveling in the softness of her skin. Just being able to touch her, calmed him down considerably.

She kissed the top of his dark head. “Nervous?”

He grinned at her. “Understatement.” His breathing was a little shaky. “It’s like I’ve been waiting for this day to come, and now that it’s here......” He turned wide eyes at her. “I’m scared out of my mind, Liz.”

A knock at the door, sounded, with Dr. Walker making her presence known.

Max moved aside as they did everything they needed to do for Liz’s regular check up. His body was just a mass of nervous energy as he waited.


After prepping Liz for her ultrasound, the Dr. smiled at both Max and Liz.

“Are you ready to find out the sex of your baby?”

Liz grinned. “Yes.”

Max shook his head. “No.”

“What?” Liz turned to Max, grabbing his hand. “Max, you’ve been waiting for this.”

He nodded, his eyes conflicted. “I know, but I’ve been thinking. I didn’t know whether Noah was going to be a boy or a girl. I think I want to be surprised this time around, too.”

Liz frowned. “So you don’t want to know?”

Max shook his head sadly. “I don’t think so.”

Liz tried not to show how upset she was that Max had changed his mind. He had said he wanted to experience everything with her. “But I still wanna know,” she said in a small voice.

He kissed her forehead softly. “And I wouldn’t want to stop you.” He gave her hand a soft squeeze. “I’ll just wait outside.”

Dr. Walker waited until Max had exited the room before trying to determine the sex of the baby. A smile formed on her lips as she moved the paddle across Liz’s jelly covered belly. “It looks like you’re going to be getting that little girl that you were hoping for, Liz.”

Liz’s eyes misted up as she looked at the monitor.

Just then the door burst open, revealing a grinning Max. “I’m gonna have a little girl!” He ran down the hall like a madman, yelling at the top of his lungs that he was he was gonna have a little girl.

His sneaker clad feet screeched against the hospital tile. He ran back into the room, placing a fat kiss on Liz’s lips. “Our little one’s a girl!”

Liz leaned her forehead against his, happy tears spilling forth. “I thought you said you didn’t want to know?”

Max gave her a rueful smile. “I got outside of the door, and realized that I was being an idiot. I’ve been waiting forever for this.....” He looked up at the monitor, his voice an awed whisper. “Is that her?”

Dr. Walker smiled at the young couple, nodding. She outlined the baby for Max, smiling wider when she heard the next words out of his mouth.

“Can I have copies?”


posted on 10-Sep-2001 10:46:59 PM by jasper711
Part 17B


Max was practically bouncing off of the walls ever since they had gotten home from the Dr.’s. He couldn’t resist inviting everyone over to tell them the exciting news.

Liz was making herself a snack in the kitchen, when Max ran inside, picking her up and twirling her in the air. She couldn’t help but giggle at the excited energy he exerted. His lips came into contact with her skin, kissing her everywhere he could. “Excited?”

Max let her slide down his body, his lips curling into a 1000-watt smile. He cupped her face in his hands, planting a sweet kiss on her lips. His hands drifted to her belly his eyes wide with wonder. “I still can’t believe we’re having a little girl.” He pulled out a chair for her to sit on, as he sat on the floor in front of her. “You know, I can almost see what she’ll look like.” He looked up at her, grinning. His fingers curled into Liz’s long chocolate hair, bringing it to his nose for a whiff. “She’ll have your long dark hair, your delicate bones, your beautiful smile.”

Liz tilted his chin up, smiling into his face. “And she’ll have your beautiful eyes,” her hands reached out to touch his slightly protruding ears. “And your cute little ears.”

Max shook his head. “I hope not. I wouldn’t want her to get teased because of the ears,” he frowned.

Liz chuckled as she placed a kiss on each of his ears. “I don’t know how people could tease you because of these cute little things.” She gave him a devilish grin. “Besides, I think they’re great handles for making out.”

His jaw dropped to the floor, his ears turning pink. “Well my little girl isn’t gonna be making out with some guy!” He stood up, crossing his arms.

“You know you look absolutely adorable when you’re all protective?” She stood up, wrapping her arms around his waist. “Look at you. She’s not even born yet, and you’re already thinking up of ways to keep her your little girl forever.”

“Am not.” He cuddled Liz to his body.

Liz looked up at him, raising an eyebrow.

“Ok, so maybe I might be.....just a little bit.”

She kissed his jaw tenderly, laying her cheek against his chest. “You’re gonna make a great daddy this second time around.”

He dropped a kiss on her head, gently extricating her from his arms. “Don’t move. I’ll be right back.”


He just held a hand up, asking her to be patient as he made a dash up to the stairs to retrieve something.

When he came back down, Liz had propped herself on the couch, as she indulged herself with a funky looking sandwich.

Max had to resist the urge to wrinkle his nose at her weird cravings. He didn’t really mind it, though. He actually thought it was kinda cute seeing his tiny built wife eating so much. He held the package behind his back, taking a seat next to Liz.

Liz wiped her mouth with the back of her hand, taking a sip out of one of Noah’s little juice boxes. “Whatcha got there?”

Max shrugged his shoulders, pulling out a gift box from behind his back. “You mean this?”

Liz’s eyes lit up with an excited gleam. “Is that for me?”

Max grinned, placing the box on Liz’s belly. “Well, it’s more for the baby. I was gonna give it to you later, but I just couldn’t wait.” He pointed to the box as Liz opened it up eagerly. “Mind you, it’s not done yet....”

Liz pulled open the box, taking out a pink pair of hand knitted booties. One of them was bigger than the other, but that’s what made it even more special. “You made these?”

Max just nodded slowly, watching as Liz’s eyes watered. “Do you don’t like it?”

Liz promptly burst into tears, causing Max to look at her in panic. He reached to take them out of her hands, his voice sounding regretful. “I’m sorry. I thought you might get a kick out of them.” His voice was soft, tinged with a little hurt. “Guess I was wrong.”

Liz yanked the booties from his hands, wiping away at her tears hurriedly. “Give them back. What are you doing?”

Max scratched the side of his head. “But I thought you didn’t want them?”

She shook her head. “I never said I didn’t want them.”

“But you’re crying.” He caught one of her tears with his thumb, gently brushing it away.

She kissed his hand, offering him a smile. “Happy tears.” She picked up the booties, grinning like crazy. “I can’t believe that you knitted booties for our baby.” She giggled softly. “Besides, I never knew that you could knit.”

Max held up the lopsided booties that were not equal in size. “Obviously I don’t.” He laughed. “Maria was ready to kill me when I couldn’t get it right.”

Liz laughed with him, imaging Maria pulling her hair out trying to teach Max how to knit.

The front door flew open revealing all of their family and friends, carrying balloons, food and gifts.

Maria came inside, carrying some balloons, holding her hands up as she grinned. “Since you ditched us at your last shower, I took it upon myself to bring the shower to you guys.”


dz - thanks for pointing out to me my little blunder with the title. I was barely awake when I posted this morning. LOL.

ladylou - just wanted to share a little story with you. I was with hanging out with my friend today, and we were going down the toy aisle at target (you're probably wondering what two 19/20 year olds are doing going down the toy aisle, LOL, but it's this weird tradition thing.) Anyways, I came across some Bob the builder toys, and even a halloween costume. I've never seen the series, but it made me think of you. *happy* (I know my story has no point, but then again, a lot of my stories don't. LOL.)

posted on 11-Sep-2001 3:27:26 PM by jasper711
Part 17C

Rated: PG-13


Liz watched in awe as all of her friends moved around her house, turning into a baby shower right before her eyes. “You knew about this?” She turned to her husband, her jaw hanging.

Max shook his head. “No. All I did was invite them over to tell them the news.”

Once everyone had set up, they all looked to Max and Liz expectantly.

Maria rubbed her palms together, her eyes twinkling. “So, what’s it going to be?”

Max and Liz looked at each other, grinning as their excitement peaked to a new level.

Max brought Liz to stand in front of him, his long arms coming to wrap around her middle. He smiled, revealing his white teeth. “It’s gonna be a girl.”

The whooping and hollering that sounded inside the house was almost deafening as everyone hugged the happy couple, giving them their congratulations and well wishes.

Noah tugged on Liz’s dress, looking up into her doe eyes. “Momma?”

Liz sat down, pulling Noah to stand in front of her. “Yes, precious?”

He touched her belly experimentally, before laying his small palm against it. “Does this mean I’m gonna have a baby sister?”

Liz cupped his cheeks, giving him a kiss. “Uh huh. How do you like the sound of being an older brother?”

A slow smile crept across his lips, his head bobbing up and down. “A lot.” He wrapped his arms as far as they would go around Liz’s stomach, his head lying on her bosom. “Can’t wait to meet you, baby sister.” He gave her a soft kiss before pulling Liz’s face down to his. He gave Liz a quick kiss on the nose, smiling. “Love you, momma.”

He ran towards the other kids as they played with Nanook.


Maria clapped her hands together. “Alright, it’s time for the games!”

Alex, Kyle, and Michael all heaved out groans.

“Maria, do we really have to play?” Kyle whined.

Maria looked up from where she was arranging unlabeled bottles of baby food on the coffee table. “Yes, and no more whining. You guys are gonna join in and you’re gonna have fun. Comprende?”

Kyle gave his stepsister a sarcastic smile as he saluted her. “Yes, General Deluca, Sir!”

Alex hid his laughter behind his hand, as Maria scowled at Kyle.

Maria just raised a sharp eyebrow at him. “I wouldn’t be laughing so hard, Alex. You get to be the first taste tester.” She held out a plastic spoon to him, giving him a bottle filled with baby food.

Alex looked horrified when he eyed the contents in the little bottle. The color of it was some funky green that made him want to gag. “Maria, are you sure that this thing hasn’t expired, yet?”

Maria rolled her eyes. “Just taste it, already.”

Alex took a deep breath, taking a little taste of the green mush. His face scrunched up, as he pushed the bottle away from him. “That thing is absolutely horrid.” His body shivered as he swallowed. He stuck his tongue, shaking his head.

Isabel laughed, holding a hand to her mouth as she whispered to Courtney. “Maybe that’s why all of the baby’s make those funny faces when we feed them that stuff,” she giggled.

Maria put the bottle down, her eyes looking towards Alex. “Any guesses as to what it was?”

Alex sat down. “I think this is supposed to be a G-Rated event. What I’m thinking can’t possibly be said around the young and impressionable.”

Maria just huffed, her eyes looking for her next victim. She smiled at Kyle, getting a spoon and bottle ready. “Kyle....”


After each of the adults had taken turns in taste testing, Maria opened up a package of toilet paper. She split up the guys and girls into two teams, with Max and Liz playing the judges.

Maria threw a roll of toilet paper to the guys. “Ok, this next game is called Diaper Derby. Each team has to create a diaper on one of our team mates, using only one roll of toilet paper. And you can‘t use anything to hold it up, either.”

Michael cracked the kinks in his neck. “Sounds easy enough.”

Liz held up her watch, grinning at each one of her friends. “Ok, ready, set, GO!”

Alex glared at Kyle and Michael as they maneuvered the roll of toilet paper in between his legs. “Why is it that I have to be the one dressed in the diaper?”

Michael just laughed, clapping Alex on the shoulder. “I think it’s your birth right.”

Kyle kicked Alex’s legs apart. “Spread ‘em Whitman.”

Michael laughed. “Hey, have you ever really said that while you’re working?”

Kyle shrugged his shoulders. “Nah. Nothing ever happens in Roswell.”

Alex just looked down at his friends incredulously. “Guys, remember me? Diaper guy? Yeah, well you better get your asses in gear, cos it looks like the girls are winning, again.”

“Oh, crap!” Kyle threw the rest of the roll to Michael, both of them trying to make the toilet paper stay on.

“Darn. This stupid thing won’t stay up.” Michael frowned as he tried to tuck it into Alex’s belt, but only resulted in ripping the toilet paper.

“Too bad we can’t use duct tape.” Kyle muttered.

Liz called out. “Time’s up!”

Both teams stepped aside, pushing their diaper covered team mates forward for Max and Liz to inspect.

Maria’s diaper was in almost perfect shape, with no loose strands hanging out.

Alex on the other hand had toilet paper hanging everywhere, with some toilet paper stuck to his shoe.

Max and Liz whispered amongst themselves, before coming to a decision. “It looks like the girls are the winners.”

The girls jumped up and down, while the guys just skulked.

Alex pretended to glare at Max as he pulled up his sad looking diaper. “Traitor.”


After they had cleaned up the mess they had created with the toilet paper, Maria came out of the kitchen, carrying baby bottles filled with chocolate milk.

“Since Max and Liz have no alcohol, I had to go with the chocolate milk.” She handed each guy a baby bottle, giving them a roguish grin. “This is for the fellas only. The first person to drink everything is the winner.”

Alex began to unscrew the top, but Maria closed it back up.

“The trick is, you guys have to suck it out through the nipples.”

Each guy turned a different shade of red as the girls smirked at them.

Kyle shook his head. “I can’t believe how whipped we all are.”

Michael raised an eyebrow at him. “I don’t know about you guys, but I am not whipped.”

Alex looked at him from where he was sitting. “You’re gonna drink out of that baby bottle, right?”

“Yeah,” Michael said offhandedly.

Alex and Kyle laughed together.

“Oh yeah, he’s whipped.”

Maria held up her hand, signaling the countdown.

Each of the guys held up the bottles, sucking out the chocolate milk as fast as they could,

Liz sat back, her breath catching in her throat as she watched Max down the chocolate milk. The way he was creating suction on the plastic nipple was enough to get her all hot and bothered. She continued to watch, as the liquid passed through his lips, down his throat. Liz had to bite her lip just to keep herself from moaning out loud. What the heck was wrong with her? Just about anything these days was making her horny.

After drinking all of his chocolate milk, Max held up his baby bottle, looking victorious.

The guys groaned, after once again, losing another game.


When all of the cake was devoured, and the presents were opened, everyone bid their goodbyes.

Max found Noah asleep on the carpet, squeezed in between Jade, and Damian, while Nanook was curled up next to Dexter.

He took him up the stairs, tucking him into bed.

He walked back to their bedroom slowly, finding Liz changing into a night gown. Max felt himself harden at the sight of Liz’s naked beauty, her tummy round with the weight of their baby girl.

He closed the gap between them, his hot breath in her ear, as he stopped her from putting on her nightgown. “Liz....”


Ok, some people asked a few questions, so I'm gonna answer them real quick.

For now, Angie is definitely not coming back. There's too much unhappiness right now, that I don't want to taint the happy cheese I have going.

Same goes for the Hardings. I will write about them again, but they're on the back burner for a bit. I think we need all the happy we can get right about now.

As for Max knitting pink booties, let's just say that he was hoping, and wishing for a girl, really bad. LOL.

And as for names, I have chosen a name, or make that Max, Liz, and Noah will choose a name together. ;)

posted on 14-Sep-2001 4:49:03 PM by jasper711
Part 18B


Isabel looked at her reflection in the mirror, throwing some cool water on her face.

What was wrong with her? She couldn’t remember when she was ever so irritable or finicky.

Grabbing a handful of paper towels, she wiped her face down, taking a deep breath. She straightened out her appearance as much as she could, but it would be obvious to everyone what she had been doing in here.

She walked back into the front of the store, feeling very self conscious when everyone was staring at her. “What?” She twisted the ends of her blonde hair, a nervous habit she had ever since she was a little girl.

Courtney took a seat beside her. “Are you ok?”

Isabel let her head fall in her hands, shaking her head. “No. I don’t know what’s wrong with me.”

Courtney rubbed her back, offering some advice. “Maybe you should see a doctor?”

Isabel nodded. “I know, I’ll make an appointment tomorrow.”

Liz dug into her purse again, smiling when she found what she was looking for. “Here, why don’t you try these?” She handed Isabel a pack of saltine crackers, a smile playing on her lips.

Isabel smiled her gratitude, taking a few bites out of the crackers. Surprisingly enough, they seemed to help. She didn’t feel her usual urge to upchuck.

“They used to help me when I first found out I was pregnant with Leah.”

Isabel coughed, her face turning slightly pink. She turned wide eyes at Liz. “I’m not pregnant.” Her voice lacked the confidence that it usually possessed. It almost sounded as if she were trying to convince herself that it wasn’t a possibility.

Liz held up her hands. “Sorry. I didn’t.....I was just saying what happened to me. I mean you certainly know your body better than anyone else.”

Everyone grew silent, not knowing what to say.

Causing a raucous, Jade ran down the aisle with Noah hot on her heels.

“Neener neener. Noah’s a rotten egg!” She hid behind her mother, sticking out her tongue when Noah lunged forward.

Before Noah could advance, Liz grabbed him, pulling him backwards to her. “Hey, what did I say about behaving while we’re here at Mrs. Valenti’s dress shop?”

Noah pointed towards Jade. “But-

Liz shook her head. “What did I say?”

“But momma-

“No buts buddy. You know better.” She pulled him down to sit next to her. “Now I want you to sit down next to me and behave.”

Noah pouted, crossing his arms.

Amy turned around to look at her mischievous four year old. “And what do you have to say for yourself, young lady?”

She held up her hands, trying to look as innocent as possible. “I wasn’t doin’ nuthin’ mommie.”

Amy raised a slender eyebrow at her daughter, pointing to where Noah was sitting. “I want you to sit next to Noah and you are to stay there until I say so.”

Jade let out a heavy sigh, adopting the same pose as Noah.

When all of the women returned to what they were doing, Noah stuck his tongue out at Jade.

Jade upped him one better, sucking in her cheeks as she crossed her eyes.

Noah laughed, causing Jade to smile at the musical sound.

She held out her hand, tilting her head at him. “Wanna thumb westle?”

Noah grinned, gripping her hand.

Together they sang, “One, two, three, four, I declare a thumb war!”


Isabel sat on the floor in her living room, watching as Nanook played with a new doggie toy that she bought him.

Alex came inside, sitting down beside her. He pulled her head to rest on his shoulder, giving her forehead a kiss. “Hey Iz.”

Isabel breathed in a deep breath, feeling comforted by Alex’s scent. She loved the moments like this when their little family could just sit in silence together and be happy.

Her thoughts returned to what Liz had said that afternoon about being pregnant. In some ways she found herself feeling happy that there was a possibility that there was a life growing inside her, a life that she and Alex had created. But there was another part of her that was scared out of her mind.

She had seen first hand how much it took to become a parent. Having a child didn’t just give you that title. It was something you earned, day in and day out by taking care of your child. She wasn’t sure if she could handle that much responsibility. Even having Nanook in their lives, it didn’t exactly equal the same responsibilities of having a child. It just felt like she and Alex were playing house.

She curled her fingers at the edges of Alex’s shirt, playing with a loose string of hem. “Alex?”


She swallowed past the lump in her throat, forcing herself to speak. “You know how we talked about having children?”


“Well how would you feel if we had a baby now?”

Alex turned her face to look at him, his eyes full of concern. “What’s the matter, Iz? I already told you that I don’t mind waiting.”

She bit down on her bottom lip, trying to keep it from trembling. “Nothing. It was just a question.” She lay her head back down on his shoulder. “Forget I said anything.”

Alex ran his fingers through her hair, his voice soothing as he spoke. “Iz, if we have a baby tomorrow, or five years from now, my reaction is still going to be the same. I’d be the happiest man on earth.” He kissed her hair, bringing her closer to him still. “Max would probably have to compete with the whole going gaga over your own kids thing.” He smiled when he heard her chuckle. “But when it does happen for us, I think you and I will be ready.”

Isabel turned her face so that she could place a kiss on Alex’s jaw. “I love you, Alex.”


Liz opened her eyes to darkness. She yawned, intending to go back to sleep when she saw a faint light coming from under the covers. Hearing an inaudible murmur, she shook her head laughing, as she ducked under the covers.

Underneath the covers was Max with a flashlight and a book of nursery rhymes.

Having been caught, he gave Liz an impish grin. “Sorry. Didn’t mean to wake you,” he whispered.

She cupped his cheeks, kissing the tip of his nose. “What are you doing, Max?”

His eyes were twinkling as he spoke. “I was reading to Leah.”

“Aww honey, that’s sweet. But you do realize that it’s almost midnight, right?”

He nodded. “I know. I couldn’t sleep so I thought I could read to her without waking you up.” He gave her a dopey grin. “Guess it wasn’t such a good idea, huh?”

She ran her fingers through his short hair. “I think it’s cute, but I don’t want you to run yourself ragged. You need your rest too.”

“I know, it’s just with feeling her kicking the other day, and the three of us choosing her name,” he gave her an amorous smile. “It just feels a lot more real. I just can’t wait for her to be born.” His voice took on a dreamy tone as Liz pulled his head down to lie against her soft breasts. “God, do you know how nice it is going to be have a baby around the house again?”

Liz stroked his bare shoulder, basking in the warmth of his skin. “I know. I miss having a little one to chase around. And since you’re gonna be off this summer, it’ll be nice for the kids to have you around all the time.”

Max lifted his head, placing a chaste kiss on Liz’s lips, then kissing her belly as he bid goodnight to Leah. “Go back to bed.”

Liz nodded, already feeling sleep beckoning her. “Love you.”


Not much happening in this part. But every story need some transition. Anyways, I'm working on posting all of the previous parts on the repost board sometime today or tomorrow. If not you guys can find the previous parts on Jenn's other board. I have all of the links on there. *smile*

posted on 14-Sep-2001 9:33:49 PM by jasper711
Posting this now because I don't if I'll be able to do it tomorrow. *smile*

Part 19A


Michael and Maria’s Wedding Day.

“Argh!” Michael threw his arms up in the air, letting out a frustrated growl. “This sucks, I can’t tie this stupid thing.” He began pacing, biting his fingernails as he began rambling nervously. “If I can’t even tie this stupid bowtie how in the heck am I supposed to get married and make a good husband?” He ran a shaky hand through his slicked back hair, shaking his head. “That’s it, I’m just not gonna get married.” He walked towards the door, but before he even got within two feet of it, Alex pulled him back.

“Michael, relax.” Alex smoothed down the lapels of Michael’s tux jacket giving him a goofy grin.

Kyle looked up from where he was lacing up his shoes. “Don’t even make have to get up Guerin. You know you’re like a brother to me, but if you so much as make Maria upset, in any way shape or form today, I’ll have to get all big brother on you. Got it?”

Michael’s eyes were dancing like crazy, his Adam‘s apple bobbing up and down wildly.

Max shook his head, moving to stand in front of Michael. “Don’t listen to him. This is your wedding day. All you should be worried about is seeing Maria on that altar.” He reached out to tie Michael’s bowtie for him.

“You don’t think Maria will show up?” He began pacing again. “Oh my God. Maria’s gonna leave me standing on the altar by myself.”

Alex grabbed Michael by the shoulders, stopping his movement. “Michael, buddy. Relax. You and Maria will be fine today.” He gave him an encouraging smile. “I bet you she’s in her wedding gown, fidgeting because she can’t wait to marry you.”

Michael smiled a dopey grin. “You’re right. I just have to relax.” He dug into his pocket opening up a bottle of cypress oil and sniffing it.

When all of his friends looked at him funny, he got all defensive. “What? It’s cypress oil. It helps reduce stress.”

Kyle chuckled, whispering to Max. “Two peas in a pod, I tell you.”


After Amy put the finishing touches to Maria’s make up, she stood back, her heart swelling at the sight of her first daughter getting married. She sniffed, putting a hand to her mouth. “Maria, you look so beautiful.”

Maria fanned at her eyes, trying desperately to keep herself from crying. “Mom stop it. You’re gonna make my makeup run.”

Amy threw her arms around Maria, giving her cheek a kiss. “You knock him off his socks, sweetie.”

They hugged, before Amy left Maria in the care of her three best friends.

Once the door shut tight, all four women yelled out. “Group hug!”

Maria grinned widely. “You guys, I can’t believe I’m getting married.”

The four women just gathered around, giggling like teenagers.

A knock at the door startled them apart, causing them to laugh out loud.

“You ladies decent?” Jim’s voice seeped into the room, making the girls smile.

“Come on in, sheriff.”

Jim poked his head inside, smiling. “Wow. Don’t you ladies look lovely?” He stepped into the room, nodding at each girl in turn.

Maria cleared her throat. “Hey guys, you think you can give us a few minutes?”

The girls quietly excused themselves, leaving Maria and Jim alone.

Maria grinned. “So what do you think? Think I look ready to get married?”

“Maria, you look absolutely beautiful. Michael’s not gonna know what hit him.”

Maria blushed. She picked up the edges of her dress, walking towards Jim. “I just wanted to say thank you, for agreeing to walk me down the aisle today.”

Jim smiled fondly at her. “Frankly I would’ve been hurt if I didn’t get to walk you down that aisle, because even though you’re not my blood, you’re my daughter in every sense of the word. I’m gonna be so proud, having you on my arm today.”

Maria felt tears sting her eyes. She threw her arms around him, kissing his cheek. “Thank you. And I want you to know, that you’re the only father I’ve ever known. And I want to thank you for loving me like I was your flesh and blood.”

When the first bars of the wedding march began to play, they pulled apart, smiling at each other through their tears.

Maria held out her arm, smiling. “Ready to marry me off, dad?”

Jim felt his heart thunder in his chest. In his eleven years of being married to Amy, Maria had never called him dad. It had always been Jim, or sheriff. His tears brimmed over, anchoring Maria’s arm to his. “I guess so.” He kissed her temple, moving to the door.


I know it's short, but RL is getting pretty hectic. Hope you guys understand. *smile*

aria51 - all previous parts are posted on the repost board at Our Story Anyways, if it still doesn't work, leave me your email addy, and I'll send you part 18A through email.

I tried so hard
And got so far
But in the end
It doesn't even matter
I had to fall
To lose it all
But in the end
It doesn't even matter


posted on 16-Sep-2001 10:08:59 AM by jasper711
Part 19B


With the sound of the wedding march being played on the old church organ, the people in the small church stood up, waiting to watch the bride and groom make an arrival.

Jade was the first to walk down the aisle, well, actually, more like skip down the aisle as she threw flower petals from her little basket, smiling and waving at everyone sitting in the pews.

Noah was next, taking calculated steps as he carried the pillow that held the rings.

Isabel held onto Alex’s arm tightly as they made their way down the aisle. “Alex?”


She whispered through her smile. “There’s something I need to tell you. After the wedding.”

Alex gripped her arm. “Sure Iz.”

Courtney held onto Kyle’s arm, taking a deep breath. “Ready?” she asked with a smile.

Kyle nodded, walking them down the aisle. “Court, I know that every time we walk down the aisle at one of our friend’s weddings, I always say that it’ll be us next. But with everything that’s happened, our lives have been put on hold while we try to make a new home for the boys.” His voice was determined, full of conviction as he met Courtney’s blue eyes for a few seconds. “Before the summer gets here, I promise you that we will be married.”

Courtney smiled through her tears, feeling her heart swell up at everything that Kyle had said. “I love you.”

“Love you too Court.”

Max looked down at Liz, grinning at how beautiful she looked in her bridesmaid’s dress. She was the most breathtaking girl in the room, and all he wanted to do was take her away where he could have her all to himself.

Liz looked up at Max, feeling a little self-conscious with the way he kept smiling down at her. “What?”

He gripped her hand, his smile widening. “Nothing. I just think you look very beautiful today.” His thumb stroked her knuckles gently. “You’re glowing.”

Liz bit her bottom lip, feeling her cheeks pinken with her blush. “You sure know what to say to get lucky,” she teased.

He felt his heart speed up. “Are you saying I’m gonna get lucky?”

She chuckled as they neared the altar. “Tsk, tsk, Max. Behave yourself. We’re at a wedding.”

Max snapped his teeth at her, before letting her go.

Michael looked at either side of him, smiling his gratitude to the Parkers. “Mr. and Mrs. P. I just, I wanted to say thank you for walking down with me. I...” his voice was all choked up as he continued. “You guys and the Valentis are the closest I’ve come to real parents, and well.....just thank you.”

Nancy squeezed Michael’s hand. “Michael, we’re honored to walk down with you today.”

“Even more so that you would consider us as your family,” Jeff finished.

Michael exhaled loudly. “I think I’m ready,” he chuckled.

Jim turned to Maria, kissing her cheek before placing the veil over her face. “Ready?”

Maria nodded. “Ready as I’ll ever be.”


After the vows were exchanged, and the rings were placed on the appropriate fingers, the minister smiled.

“With the power vested in me by the state of New Mexico, I pronounce you husband and wife.” He nodded. “You may kiss the bride.”

Michael pulled up Maria’s veil with shaky hands, grinning like crazy. He took a deep breath, bending his knees slightly as he kissed Maria for the first time as her husband.

She ran her hands through his hair, smiling as she spiked up his hair.

They pulled away, both of them breathless.

Michael smirked, spiking his hair up the rest of the way. “What? You didn’t like the slicked back look?”

Maria shook her head. “Nah.” She fingered his spikes. “This is who I fell in love with.”


The reception was in full swing, with everyone dancing and celebrating Michael and Maria.

Jade looked up at Noah as they danced around. She tugged on his jacket. “Noah!”

“What?” He stopped twisting them around as he listened to what Jade had to say.

“My feet hurt.” She pointed to her cute little feet in her shiny white shoes. “But I don’t wanna stop dancing.”

Noah smiled at her, taking her hands in his. “You can stand on my feet,” he offered.

Jade grinned back at him, standing on his feet as Noah stepped from side to side, continuing to dance them around.

Liz sat in a chair, smiling at her son fondly.

Max came up behind her, kissing her cheek.

She leaned into his kiss. “Would you look at that?” She pointed to their son, who had so gallantly taken Jade dancing with him.

Max chuckled as he held up his hand to Liz. “Would you like to dance with me?”

Liz shook her head sadly, sticking her feet from under her dress. “My feet are swollen.”

He smiled as he brought her into his arms. “Well, we’ll just improvise then.” He placed his arms around her, swaying their sitting bodies to the music.

Liz giggled as she buried her face in Max’s neck. “What are you doing?”

“We’re dancing.” He kissed her earlobe, swaying the top halves of their bodies.


Alex waited patiently as Isabel prepared to tell him what it was that was bothering her. “Iz, whatever it is-

“I’m pregnant,” she blurted out.

Before Alex could respond, they were ushered to the dance floor where everyone had congregated to say goodbye to Michael and Maria.

“We just wanted to thank you, for sharing this wonderful day with us.” Michael squeezed Maria to his side.

“And we’re hoping, that by the time we get back from our honeymoon, that you’ll all join us for another wedding, with Kyle and Courtney.” Maria clapped her hands excitedly.

Kyle and Courtney were stunned speechless as the crowd clapped and cheered.

Maria walked up to them, offering them a smile. “I’m sorry if I stepped on any feet, but well, I know how tough things have been for you guys, so I’ve made most of the arrangements for the wedding. You guys can look over everything while Michael and I are away, and decide if you want to have-

Courtney grabbed Maria, pulling her into an embrace. “I can’t believe that you would do this for us.”

Maria patted Courtney’s back. “Hey, what are sisters for?”

They pulled away, both of them smiling happy tears.

Kyle came up to Maria, bringing his arms around her for a hug. “You know, you’re absolutely crazy for planning two weddings, but you know I love for it.”

Maria just laughed, looking into Kyle’s baby blues. “You’re welcome.”


I tried so hard
And got so far
But in the end
It doesn't even matter
I had to fall
To lose it all
But in the end
It doesn't even matter


posted on 16-Sep-2001 8:17:44 PM by jasper711
Part 19C

Rated: NC-17


Isabel shifted nervously in her seat, turning her head to look at Alex. She was worried about him. He hadn’t said a word since they had left the reception. “Alex, please, say something. Anything.” She pleaded with him, her voice trembling. “Alex, you’re scaring me.”

Alex just looked at her and tipped his head to the side. After what seemed like forever, a smile danced across his lips, but he didn’t say anything. He turned his head back to face the front as he continued to drive.

All of a sudden, he rolled down the windows, honking his horn as he stuck his head outside, screaming at the top of his lungs. “I’M GONNA HAVE A BABY!”

He began thumping his hand against the horn, continuing to scream things out of the window, his patented Whitman grin, plastered to his face. “I’M GONNA BE A FATHER!”

They stopped at a stop sign, when somebody gave them a thumbs up after hearing Alex’s little announcement.

Alex’s grin grew wider as he held up both of thumbs.

When they drove up to their apartment complex, he turned to look at Isabel who was seemed a little dazed. He reached over to touch her arm. “Iz?”

Isabel turned to face him, looking a little perplexed. “What was that?”

Alex blushed as the magnitude of what he had done just hit him. But he just sat up straighter, not letting his smile fade. His knuckles caressed Isabel’s cheek, as he whispered. “Iz, you just gave me the best news you could’ve ever given me-

Before he could even finish his sentence, Isabel climbed over the middle console, dropping herself on Alex’s lap as she fused her lips to his. “I love you.”

Alex’s head thumped against the headrest. He wove his fingers through Isabel’s hair, his other hand, gingerly laying on her stomach. “And I love you both.”


Maria clung desperately to Michael’s arm as their plane began to take off. Her eyes were shut tightly, as she began mumbling obscenities.

Michael gripped her hand, kissing her temple. “Hey, you ok?”

Maria shook her head. “No.” She turned wide, frightened eyes at him. “Michael, I’ve never been on a plane before, much less been out of New Mexico.” She tilted her head back, taking shallow breaths. “Omigod, I think I’m hyperventilating.”

“Shh...” He rubbed her shoulder consolingly as he dug into his pocket. When he found what he was looking for, he smiled, handing the small bottle to Maria.

Maria clasped the small bottle in her hand, looking at Michael.

He just grinned. “It’s cypress oil, it helps reduce stress.”

Maria uncapped the bottle, inhaling the calming scent. After getting some relief, she shook her head in disbelief. “Since when did you start carrying around cypress oil?”

He shrugged his shoulders as he sat back in his seat. “When I realized I wasn’t a stone wall.”

She pushed up the arm rest, cuddling herself under Michael’s heavy arm. “Love you.”



Kyle and Courtney stood at the doorway of the boys’ room, both of them smiling to see them so peaceful.

Kyle wrapped his arms around Courtney’s waist, speaking softly in her ear. “You know, in a few weeks, all of this will be a reality. We’re all gonna be family.”

Courtney sighed, snuggling back against Kyle. “I can’t wait. I just my sister were here to see it.”

“I think that wherever Carrie and Chris are, they’ll be there to see you walk down the aisle. When people die, they don’t just go away. They just move on to a better place,” Kyle whispered.

Courtney cupped Kyle’s jaw, bringing his lips to hers for a kiss.


Max tucked the covers securely around Noah, his fingers finding their way through his soft locks. He smiled, kissing Noah’s cheek before rising.

“Nite nite, little man.”

Max walked to the door, taking one last glance at his son’s sleeping form before shutting off the light and closing the door.

Before he even made it to his and Liz’s room, he began stripping, taking off his shirt, then kicking off his shoes.

He kicked the door closed behind him, his hands poised on the fastening of his pants, when Liz came out of the bathroom, fresh from her bath.

The room was filled with the aroma of strawberries, making Max’s nostrils flare, his manhood stirring in his pants.

She smiled at him, inching off her robe, revealing her golden skin as she got up on the bed. She sat on her knees, holding up a bottle of lotion. “Wanna give your pregnant wife a hand?”

Max nodded mutely, kicking off his pants as he joined her on the bed.

Liz threw her hair over one shoulder, grinning at Max. “I couldn’t reach my back.”

Max took the bottle from her hands, easing the rest of her robe away. He gasped when he realized that she was naked underneath, her soft supple skin, on display for his eyes only.

Closing his eyes from the onslaught of lust, he tried to keep himself under control. He didn’t want Liz to think that he was some sort of sex depraved maniac. He could definitely help her out without letting this get sexual. Or so he thought.

Liz turned playfully eyes at Max as she leaned her weight on her forearms and elbows. “Earth to Max! Do you copy?”

Max had to blink a few times to get moisture into his eyes. He hadn’t even realized that he had been staring. “Wh-what?”

She gave him a coy look, as she eyed the bottle of lotion in his hands. “Lotion?...On my back?”

Max’s eyes traveled down her naked back, all the way down to her cute little tush. He couldn’t help but lick his lips, before shaking the bottle in his hands. “Right, lotion.” He popped the top, pouring a generous amount on his hands. He rubbed his palms together, wanting to warm the lotion so as not to shock Liz with it’s coldness.

He leaned over her, starting with her hands, massaging them as his breath hovered hotly against her ear.

Liz bit her pillow, stifling her moan. She felt her cheeks burn at her wantonness. He was just massaging her hands, and she could already feel herself getting wet. When had she become this sex crazed maniac? She didn’t want Max to get the wrong idea. This wasn’t a ploy to seduce him. She really did just need help with putting lotion on her back.

She bit the inside of her lip as his large hands continued down her arms, brushing lightly over the sides of her breasts. She tapped down on the urge to thrust her hips back. She could get through this without mauling Max. For goodness sakes, he was just giving her a massage.

Max could feel the sweat forming on his brow as he continued to work on Liz’s back. It was if his hands had a mind of their own. He could feel himself trembling with need, and he wanted to get this done as soon as possible, but his hands had other ideas. They wanted to explore each and every part of her smooth skin.

He moved forward, reaching to squeeze the tension out of her shoulders, when his hardness brushed against the softness of her behind. He froze, scared of how Liz would react to his uncontrollable body.

Liz groaned when she felt Max’s erection brush against her butt. She could feel him straining against the cotton of his boxers. Smiling despite her sexual predicament, Liz reached her hand around, slipping her hand through the slit of Max’s boxers, grasping him tightly in her small hand.

So maybe she wasn’t the only one who was so affected, she thought amusedly.

“Liizzzzz......” Her name came out as one long moan, his hips thrusting against the movement of her hand. His eyes closed as her hot little hand continued to stroke him, to ignite the fire deep within him to burn brighter.

Liz get go of him reluctantly, throwing a heated glance over her shoulder. “Max, I need you.”

Max met her molten stare, nodding as he shed his boxers. He placed his hand on her waist, trying to get her to lie back, but she shook her head.

She grabbed his arousal, bringing him to her opening, as she lifted her hips in the air. “I want you like this.”

Max threw his head back, forcing himself to slow down instead of ramming into her like a raging bull. He placed his hands on her delicate hips, slowing easing himself inside her.

Both of them let out a long serrated moan at their joining.

Max drew back, slowly sliding himself back inside Liz’s warm depths.

“Yes....Oh God.....” Liz reached her hand behind her, her hands gently cupping Max’s sacs.

Max was surprised at Liz‘s bold movement, causing him to sit up, changing the angle of his penetration.

“Oh God.....Yes.....right there....Maaaax.....” Liz’s breath came out into broken pants as she rose her hips to meet his frantic thrusts, her hand continuing to fondle his sensitive sacs.

“Lizzzz.......:Lizzzzzzz.....Oh God......Lizzz....” Her name was a mantra on his lips, as he increased the force of his thrusts, his skin glistening with sweat as he worked to bring them to that mind blowing place. The sound of his flesh slapping against hers, drove him wild, causing him to lean over her back, his hands, cupping her breasts.

His thumbs brushed over each of her nipples, working it with his thumb and forefinger as he made them harden into stiff peaks.

Liz moaned, bucking her backside to him. “Maaax.....please.....”

Max lay a sloppy kiss on her shoulder, his hand, reaching for her chin, his mouth devouring hers, trying to swallow her whole. His hand gripped her hip tightly, holding her up as he felt his thrusts gain momentum. He reached over her leg, between her silky thighs, his fingers brushing against her special bundle of nerves.

Liz sucked Max’s tongue hard in her mouth as she felt herself go over, her walls closing over Max’s heated flesh rhythmically.

Max continued to buck his hips, as he emptied out the last of his seed inside Liz.

When their orgasms subsided, Max slumped forward, his forehead resting against Liz’s shoulder.

Liz reached for his hand, bringing it up to her lips for a kiss, both of them still trying to regain a normal breathing pattern.


All these words they make no sense
I find bliss in ignorance
Less I hear the less you'll say
But you'll find that out anyway


shut up when I'm talking to you


posted on 17-Sep-2001 4:54:56 PM by jasper711
Part 20A


Max sat in the nursery, fiddling with Noah’s old crib as he tried to set it up.

Liz looked down at him with sleepy eyes from where she had fallen asleep in the rocking chair. “Hey.”

Max looked up, taking the baseball cap off of his head to ruffle his hair, then placing it back on his head. He smiled warmly at Liz, reaching out to touch the smooth skin of her calves. “Hey, you. How was your nap?”

Liz yawned, stretching her arms lazily. “Good.” She grinned when she saw the state of disarray the nursery had become since Max had started working on the crib. “Looks like things are going well,” she teased, her doe eyes sparkling.

Max made a face as he stared at the miscellaneous pieces of the crib. “You know, you’d think these companies could make something that people can actually build.”

Liz hid her smile behind her hand. “Did you try the instruction booklet?”

He turned to look at her sharply, offended that she would insinuate that he would need help from a stupid book to build a silly little crib. “I don’t need a book to tell me how to build my daughter’s crib. I did it with Noah, I think I’m pretty capable of doing it for Leah.” He shook his head, but smiled when he eyed the mobile that he had successfully put together.

He held it up proudly, giving Liz a lopsided smile. “I put this together.”

Liz giggled, taking off Max’s cap so that she could run her fingers through his hair. “Oh honey, that’s great. Now, if only we had something we could hang it on.”

“Ha ha ha.” Max turned away, bending over to gather the pieces of the crib so that he could put it together.

Liz tilted her head, muttering under her breath. “Not bad.” She brought her fingers to her lips, whistling loudly as she began catcalling. “Woohoo! Shake that bootie!”

Max turned his head, rolling his eyes in jest. “First you insult my masculinity about not being able to put together the crib together, now you’re treating me like a piece of meat.” He got back on all fours, reaching for the rest of the pieces, making sure to give Liz an eyeful, as he swayed his butt back and forth.

Liz was beside herself with giggles. “Tease!” She was set on continuing to play with Max when the phone rang. She reached for the cordless, holding it up to her ear. “Hello?”

”Hey Lizzie! How are the munchkins doin’?”

Liz chuckled into the phone. “Maria, what are you doing calling me? It’s your honeymoon!”

”I know, I know. Just wanted to check in and say that married life is treating us well.”

Both girls chuckled into the phone.

“Hey Ria, hold that thought. I have another call.”

”Oh, I won’t keep you. Just wanted to say hi, and love you babe. Give the fam smooches for me.”

“Love you too. And I will. Oh and be sure that Michael sees some sun while you guys are out there,” she laughed into the phone.

”Bye, hun!”

Liz was met with a click of the phone. She smiled, pressing the flash button to get the other call. “Hello?”



”It’s me. I was wondering if you and Max were doing anything tonight? Alex and I are going to mom and dad’s for dinner, and we have some news that we wanted to share with everyone.”

“No, we’re not doing anything. What time should we get there?”

”Around sixish? Is that ok?”

Liz smiled. “Sounds great. Tell mom that we’ll be bringing dessert.”

”Alright, and thanks, Liz.”

“Talk to you later.” Liz hung up the phone, trying to get out of the rocker, when she couldn’t quite maneuver herself up. She held out her arms, batting her eyelashes at Max. “Help, please?”

Max stood up, eyeing Liz playfully. “Why should I help you? I feel like my emotions have toyed with enough.”

Liz reached out to pinch his side. “Yeah? Well you are the reason why I am now looking like hippo,” she taunted.

Max just raised his eyebrow. “Really? Well I didn’t hear you complaining.”

Liz grinned widely. “Alright, you got me. You think you could just give me a shove in the right direction? I promised Isabel I’d bring dessert to your mom’s for dinner, and I need to get cracking if I’m gonna do that.”

Max bent down, placing most of Liz’s weight on him as he helped her up and into the kitchen. He leaned against the counter, frowning as he watched her move around. “You know, maybe we should just buy dessert? I don’t want you overworking yourself.”

Liz looked up from where she was measuring her dry ingredients. “Max, I’m fine. I need something to do, rather than just sit around eating and sleeping all day.”

Max looked reluctant to leave her be, but she pointed up the stairs. “Come on, you still need to finish the crib. I want it to be done before my grandma comes to visit.”

He just nodded, jogging up the stairs. Before walking into the nursery, he stopped into Noah’s room to find him playing with his legos.

Noah looked up, smiling at him. “Hi daddy. Wanna come play?” he offered.

Max shook his head, coming to sit down in front of Noah. “Actually, little man, I was wondering if you could do something for me.....”


A few minutes later, Noah came down the stairs, sitting himself on a stool at the breakfast counter. He placed his elbows on the tabletop, leaning his chin on his hands.

Liz looked up from mixing the cake batter, laughing as Noah watched her intently. “Hey precious, what are you doing down here? I thought you were playing legos?”

Noah just shrugged his shoulders. “Is okay. I just came down to watch you.”

Liz stopped mixing, wiping her hands on her apron as she pushed the hair out of her eyes. “Oh really? And why is it that you came down here to watch me?”

“Nuthin’.” He replied casually.

Looking at him disbelievingly, Liz walked up to him, then up the stairs. “Did your dad send you down here to watch me?”

Noah didn’t answer, just simply looking down.

Liz tilted up his chin. “Noah....”

He sighed heavily. “But I’m not supposed to tell, momma.”

Interested, Liz leaned across the counter, watching her son’s troubled face. “Tell me what?”

He let out a breath, looking into his mother’s eyes. “I’m not supposed to tell you that I’m supposed ta be watchin’ you. To protect you while daddy’s busy,” he finished. He hadn’t realized that he had inadvertently revealed his secret.

Liz felt her heart burst into a million different pieces. “Aww, honey. That’s really sweet of you to want to protect me, but I can take care of myself.”

He nodded, reaching out to pat her hand. “I know, that’s what I told daddy, but he doedn’t believe me. He says that he’s worried.” He leaned in close, his voice lowering to a whisper. “Maybe we can keep it secret? I’ll just sit here and watch you, that way daddy won’t be so scared?”

Liz smiled at how wonderful and caring her son was. He was definitely the miniature version of Max, always worrying and caring for everyone else. She kissed his cheek, holding out her pinkie finger. “Ok, pinkie swear.”

He grinned, linking his pinkie finger with hers. “Pinkie swear.”

Liz kissed the top of his head as she started moving around the kitchen again. “You know what, when I’m done with the spoon, I’ll let you lick it.”

He clapped his hands together, his eyes twinkling with an excited gleam. “Oooh, can I share with daddy?”

Liz placed a hand to her chest. “Of course you can, precious.”


woodwinds - Thanks for the happy b'day. *smile* My birthday is actually on friday. It's gonna suck though, cos I have to go to work, and my family and I aren't going out like we usually do. *sigh* Oh, well I guess it's only fair since I set them back a few with my birthday present this year. LOL. (I am so spoiled. [;D] LOL.)

Anyways, about filming this week, I heard that they won't be out there this week. *sad* I think they maybe be behind since they shut down production last week because of what happened with the terrorist attacks. *sad* If I hear anything new, I'll be sure to tell you though. *wink*

All these words they make no sense
I find bliss in ignorance
Less I hear the less you'll say
But you'll find that out anyway


shut up when I'm talking to you


posted on 18-Sep-2001 2:49:46 PM by jasper711
Part 20B


Liz put on a light sweater as she came down the stairs.

She walked into the kitchen, intending to put the cake in carrying container, when she found Max and Noah, sticking their fingers into the frosting. “Hey, two get out of there.” She playfully smacked Max on his shoulder as she shooed away her two cake bandits. She grabbed a spatula, smoothing out the part that they had swiped some frosting off.

She shook her head at her boys, despite the smile that was creeping up on her face. “I cannot believe you two. I already let you guys lick the spoon, and the bowl, and now you’re trying to attack the cake before we even get to mom’s house for dinner.”

Noah grinned, his two front teeth covered in chocolate. “I’m sorry momma, but it’s just soooo good.”

Liz bent down as far as her tummy would allow, her hands ruffling Noah’s hair. “Go brush your teeth honey. I wouldn’t want your gramma kissing you with all that chocolate all over your teeth.”

Liz stood back up, placing a hand on her lower back as she eyed her husband. “Max, Max, Max....what am I going to do with you?”

He grinned to show all of his teeth, but like Noah, he had chocolate all over them.

Liz stifled a laugh as she pointed to his teeth. “Honey, you got a little sumthin’ sumthin’ on your teeth.” She pointed to her own teeth to demonstrate where it was.

Max swiped his tongue over his teeth, grinning again at Liz. “Is it gone?”

She nodded, before pulling his face down to hers for a kiss. Her velvety tongue teased open his lips, swiping past his teeth, as she sought the deepest recesses of his mouth.

When Max groaned, Liz pulled away.

“I thought you said it was all gone?” He asked, a little dazed.

Liz proceeded to pack up the cake. “Oh, it was. I just love your chocolate flavored kisses.” She looked over to him, winking, then laughing as she saw the tips of his ears turn pink.

Noah stood by the front door, tying up his shoes. “Let’s go. I’m ready!”

Liz raised an eyebrow at Max. “You heard the boss, let’s go.”


Diane watched amusedly as Isabel stuck her nose in every pot on the stove. She crossed her arms, smiling. “Isabel, relax. Everything is fine.”

Isabel nodded, taking a seat on a stool. “Right.” She reached for the salad bowl, eating some vegetables while they were waiting.

Diane reached over to touch, Isabel’s hand. “Honey, is everything all right? You seem a little tense.”

“I’m fine. I just wish Max and Liz would get here already.”

“Speaking of, why are you guys all here for dinner tonight? Not that I mind, I really miss cooking for a family.....”

Isabel turned pleading eyes to her mother. “Mom, I promise you, when Max and Liz get here, Alex and I will tell everyone the news. We just want everyone together so that we can say it all at once.”

Diane nodded, when the doorbell rang.

“We come bearing dessert.” Liz’s voice filtered into the house as she made her way into the kitchen. She exchanged hugs with the family, helping Diane put the cake on a serving dish.

Diane opened up the container, eying the cake carefully.

Liz placed her hand on Diane’s arm. “Is something wrong?”

Diane just laughed. “Nothing’s wrong, it’s just that when Izzie told me that you were bringing dessert, I was expecting to see it half eaten, or at least nibbled on.”

Max pulled out Liz’s seat, helping her sit down. “Funny, mom. But I’m grown now, I can actually control myself.” He excused himself, going to find Alex and his dad.

Diane sat in front of Liz, smiling. “The truth?”

“I probably wouldn’t have had a cake to bring over if I didn’t catch them in time. They both had their fingers dipped into the frosting.”

All the women laughed as they gathered around the table.

Diane reached over to touch Liz’s belly. “So how’s my granddaughter doing?”

“She’s good. Although Max is already spoiling her.” She grinned.

Isabel sat back, watching the contented smile on her mother’s face as she listened intently to all of Liz’s pregnancy stories. She smiled, hoping that her mother would be that interested when she told them about her pregnancy.


After dinner was finished, Diane brought out the chocolate cake that Liz had baked. She offered everyone a slice as Phillip handed everyone a cup of coffee.

Max whispered in Liz’s ear. “Do you want me to get you a glass of milk?”

She smiled against him, nodding as she picked up her fork.

Phillip placed a cup of coffee in front of Isabel, but she pushed it away.

“No thanks, dad. No caffeine for me.”

Alex placed a hand on her shoulder as he called out to Max. “Hey Max, you think you could bring a glass of milk for Isabel too?”

Max gave Alex a look, grabbing a third cup of milk. He gave one to Liz, Noah, and then placed one in front of Isabel.

Diane rubbed her palms together as she looked to Isabel and Alex. “So, what’s the big news that you guys wanted to tell us?”

Isabel put her milk down, turning to look at Alex. He gave her a smile of encouragement, squeezing her hand firmly.

“Well, mom and dad, Alex and I, we’re pregnant.”

Everyone was silent for a minute before Noah spoke up. “You guys are having a little one too Auntie Iz?”

She grinned at him excitedly, nodding her head.

Alex smiled at Noah, touching his soft cheek. “That’s right pal. This baby is gonna be your cousin.”

Noah nodded, as he swallowed his piece of cake. “Cool. Another baby.”

Isabel looked around at everyone. “Aren’t you guys gonna say something?”

Liz stood up, hugging Alex and Isabel. “I’m so happy for you guys.” She pulled away from Alex, hugging Isabel again. “Do you realize how great this is? Our kids are going to be so close in age.” She grinned as she whispered in Isabel’s ear. “So I was right?”

Isabel laughed. “Yeah, I went to the Dr. a couple of days afterwards and I found out.”

Max stepped in, hugging his sister. “I can’t believe you’re gonna have your own baby. My little sister.”

Isabel pulled back, smiling as she poked his chest. “Hey, I’m only your little sister by five minutes.”

Max laughed, shaking Alex’s hand. “I don’t know whether to congratulate you or beat you up for getting my sister pregnant,” he joked.

Liz pinched Max’s side. “Max, quit it.”

Max smiled a broad smile, pulling Alex into a hug. “Congratulations, Alex.”

Alex gave a goofy grin, patting Max on the back. “Thanks.”

Max and Liz stepped away, making room for Diane and Phillip who were looking a little bit dazed.

“Mom and dad?” Isabel asked, a little worried.

Diane looked up at her husband, shaking her head in disbelief. “Phillip, do you hear that? We’re going to be grandparents again.”

He smiled. “For the third time.”

The two of them hugged Alex and Isabel, letting out excited giggles, and words of advice for the new parents to be.

They all stopped talking when Noah’s voice piped up. “So how long before your little one gets here, Uncle Alex?”

Alex grinned. “Well Noah, it’ll be a while yet.”

Noah stood up, patting Alex’s hand consolingly. “Good luck, waiting.” He sighed. “It’s gonna be a long wait. I’ve been waitin’ for Leah to get here, but momma and daddy say it’s still gonna be a while.” He threw up his hands, shaking his head as he went to the living room. “They keep on saying that.”

All the adults laughed at Noah’s predicament, thinking it was adorable that he couldn’t wait for his little sister to be born.


Thanks for all of the early happy birthday wishes. *smile*

Also, someone asked whether I was gonna introduce a family member for Michael. Honestly, I never thought about it before. If you guys would like me to explore that, I'm willing to try. *smile*

All these words they make no sense
I find bliss in ignorance
Less I hear the less you'll say
But you'll find that out anyway


shut up when I'm talking to you


posted on 20-Sep-2001 8:00:35 AM by jasper711
Part 21A


Maria breezed through the double doors of the Crashdown, placing her sunglasses on the top of her head as she made a beeline for the back booth that the girls had occupied.

“Ladies, ladies, ladies.....let the fun begin, cos Maria Deluca-Guerin is back home!” She slid into the booth, practically glowing.

“Look at you, don’t you look gorgeous.” Isabel picked up a strand of Maria’s blonde hair, noticing how it had seemed to have a richer color.

Maria grinned wildly, exposing all of her teeth. She held out her arms, tilting her head to the side. “So whatcha guys think? Does married life agree with me?”

All of the girls giggled, nodding their heads. “Oh, most definitely.”

Maria reached over the table, squeezing Courtney’s hand in hers. “Three down, and one to go.” She winked, clicking her tongue against the roof of her mouth. “How cool is it going to be that you’re gonna officially be part of the family in less than a few weeks?”

Courtney was just a ball of giddiness as she let out a breath. “I can’t believe that Kyle and I are finally gonna get married.” She sighed. “Gosh, it seems just like yesterday that I would watch him with you guys and wished that he would even look my way once.”

Liz shook her head. “Yeah, well I don’t know how you went through all that time, not knowing that Kyle had this huge crush on you. He was so obvious about it,” she laughed.

Isabel made a face at Liz as she chuckled. “Well if I recall correctly, you and Max had that whole not realizing that you guys were madly in love with each other thing when you guys first met.” She made a hand gesture, letting out a dramatic sigh.

Liz stuck out her tongue at Isabel, making everyone laugh.

Maria drummed her fingers against the table, looking each girl on the face. “Ok, first things first. How are the munchkins doing?”

Courtney’s eyes lit up as she started telling her story. “Oh, Kyle has been trying to teach the boys the teapot song.” Her soft laughter echoed, as she continued. “They can’t quite do it, but they love making Kyle do it, and you know how he’s a sucker for little kids. All they need to do is work the lower lip and he’s a goner.”

They all chuckled at the sight of Kyle continuously doing the teapot song for the boys.

Liz slapped her hand down, laughing. “Well, Noah’s been getting really impatient for Leah to get here. He’s started doing this thing, where he like sits next to me, and wraps his arms as far as they’ll go around my waist and has this whole conversation with Leah.” She gushed as she recalled the scene in her head. “He tells her stories about everyone, but you know, they all eventually lead back to Jade.” She waved her hand in the air. “It’s always Jade this, Jade that.” She almost doubled over in giggles as she continued. “I told him that he always talked so much about Jade, that I was starting to get jealous. And my little baby just blushed. He looked at me with those big round eyes and said, ’Don’t be jealous momma, I still love you lots.’”

Maria’s mouth turned into an O shape. “Aww.....that’s just so sweet. You know those two are like a match made in heaven.”

Isabel grinned as she spoke up. “Well Alex came home from work early the other day, and he got me these.” She dug into her purse, pulling out a pair of baby sneakers. “I didn’t know whether to laugh, or gush at how cute he was being. I actually had to remind him that we have nine months to go-

Maria’s eyes widened. She held her hand up. “Hold up....Back the truck up...” She started moving her hands back and forth as if she were guiding a truck that was backing up. “Beep...beep....beep....”

Liz’s face was a mixture of horror and laughter as she stopped Maria. “Why are you beeping?”

Maria rolled her eyes. “It’s a metaphor of sorts.”

Isabel nodded thoughtfully. “You know, Alex does that too.” She waved her hands around in the air. “You know the whole beeping thing and actions.”

Courtney and Liz leaned their heads against each other as the laughed loudly.

Maria just dismissed them with a wave of her hand. “Okay, enough of that. What’s this thing with baby sneakers and nine months?” She raised an eyebrow at Isabel, as she crossed her arms. “Miss Isabel, is there something you’re not sharing with the class?”

Isabel tugged on her bottom lip, shrugging her shoulders. “Well....”

Maria scoffed, pretending to be hurt. “I can’t believe you. Why didn’t you call me?”

Isabel laughed. “What on your honeymoon? I could see that going real well.” She held her hand up to her ear, pretending it was a phone. “Hello, Michael? Yeah, this is Isabel. I know it’s your honeymoon, but it’s imperative that I talk to Maria and tell her the important news, that I am with child.”

Maria couldn’t hold her laughter in anymore. “With child? Girl, where did you even come up with that one?”

Before Isabel could get out a word, Jeff came out of the kitchen, balancing four plates in his arms. “Alright, we’ve got a Sigourney Weaver for Courtney with Saturn rings instead of fries. A Will Smith for Maria. Blood of Alien Smoothie, and a space dog with Space fries for Isabel. And lastly, a double Sigourney Weaver, a Men In Black Cherry pie, and a glass of milk for Liz and Leah.”

Liz scratched the side of her head. “Thanks, dad, but I didn’t order milk.”

Jeff winked at her as he ruffled her hair like she was still a little girl. “I know, but I couldn’t help myself.” He kissed the top of her head.

He tipped his head to the girls. “Enjoy lunch!”


I was going to post this yesterday, but the board was down....

Just wanted to say thanks for all of the fb. It's always greatly appreciated when you guys take a few minutes to say something. *smile*

Also, thanks to everyone who wished me happy birthday.*smile*

And, ppl were asking how far along Liz is....she's about 20wks....I am probably gonna speed up the last few months....I think....

And about Michael's family, I'm willing to try it....Just need to come up with a few ideas first, so please be patient if it doesn't appear right away. *smile*

And I think it was Lisa who asked about a b'day party for Noah.....I have a few ideas in my head....nothing concrete though, so I guess I'll surprise everyone, including myself. *smile*

I'll shut up now....LOL..

All these words they make no sense
I find bliss in ignorance
Less I hear the less you'll say
But you'll find that out anyway


shut up when I'm talking to you


posted on 20-Sep-2001 10:56:58 PM by jasper711
Posting this now, cos I'm not sure if I'll be able to get on this weekend...

Part 21B


Kyle handed Alex a copy of the brochure, holding his breath. “So, whatdya think? You think Courtney will like it?”

Alex grinned. “You’re kidding me right? You didn’t just ask me that question, right?”

Michael reached over the picnic table, looking over the information. His lips turned down, as he nodded. “Wow, this is some honeymoon.” He scratched the non-existent stubble on his chin. “I didn’t realize that you were making so much at the police station.”

Kyle took the brochure back, stuffing it into his shirt pocket. “I’m not. I just figured that Courtney and deserved to have a few weeks of fun in the sun without having anything to worry about.”

“So where are you guys leaving the twins?” Alex asked, trying to be nonchalant.

Kyle smirked. “I know how much you and Isabel wanna test drive being parents and all, but Court’s parents are gonna be taking them. Although I don’t know how Courtney and I are going to go through days on end not being with them. They’ve been with us since.....since everything, well, it just feels like something’s missing when they’re not there.”

Michael nodded thoughtfully. “Well it isn’t like you guys are going away forever. You and Courtney will have your fun in the sun.” He winked. “Trust me, the chicks dig it.”

Alex laughed, as he slapped Michael on his shoulder. “My friend, you’re a married man now. Talking that way is a big no-no. If you do, you’ll gain a new friend in your couch.”

Michael made a face at Alex, his laughter rumbling from his chest. “You seem like you know that from personal experience, Alex. You telling me that Iz’s hormones are off-whack already?”

Alex grinned, wagging his finger at Michael, his head shaking back and forth. “Nice try, but you ain’t kicking me off my high.”


All eyes turned to Max as he continued to fiddle with his knitting sticks.

Looking perplexed, Kyle tilted his head to the side, his lips curled into a smile. “How’s the knitting going, Max?”

Max let out a heavy sigh as he held out the mittens he was trying to knit. “Well, I can’t get them to be the same size.” He held out the uneven sized mittens, frowning.

“Hey, maybe you’ll start a trend. If not, you know that Leah can always grow into the bigger one.” Michael joked.

The deep rumble of Max’s laugh filled the air around them, causing the other guys to laugh with him.


Damian was practically swimming in the sandbox. He took a handful of sand, holding it out for Dexter. “For you, brodder.”

Dexter grinned his thanks, taking the sand in his hands before throwing it up in the air, both of them laughing.

Noah stuck his foot in the circle, as Jacob began counting off. “Inie meenie, minie, moe. Catch a tiger by it’s toe. If he hollers, let him go, inie meenie, minie, moe.”

Jade pushed her way into the circle, sticking her foot in. “I wanna play, I wanna play.”

Jacob scowled at her, his arms coming to rest across his chest. “You can’t play, you’re a girl.”

Jade’s hands came to rest on her waist, her eyes boring into Jacob’s. “So, doedn’t mean I can’t play. Anytin’ you can do, I can do betta!”

Jacob rolled his eyes. “Tag is a boys game. You should go and play with your barbies.” He turned to his friends, making silly faces, pretending to imitate how girls played with their dolls.

Jade’s head swung from side to side, her soft curls bouncing around her face. “Yeah, well I don’t even got barbies.”

Jacob held his hand to his stomach, pretending to roll over in laughter. “Then what kind of a girl are you?”

Jade could feel the tears welling up in her eyes as the boys mocked her, but she stood up taller, nonetheless. “Oh yeah? Well-

Noah pushed Jacob away from Jade, his handsome little face marred by a deep frown. “Leave her alone, Jacob.”

Jacob’s scowl deepened, as Noah stood up for Jade. He shrugged his shoulders. “Noah, you wanna play with that girl instead of us?”

Noah stood up straighter, nodding his head. “Yeah.” He took Jade’s hand in his, pulling her away from the group. “Let’s go.”

Jacob stood there, stunned to the core as he watched Noah walk away with Jade. He never figured that he would leave and play with a girl instead of them. “Well fine, go then! We didn’t like you anyways.” He held his hands to his ears, his head flopping from side to side as he began calling out to their retreating forms. “Noah and Jade, sittin’ in a tree. K, I, S, S, I, N, G!”

Jade was about ready to turn around and give Jacob more than a piece of her mind, when Noah pulled her back.

“Forget about them.” He gave her a shy smile as he led her to the sandbox where Damian and Dexter were playing. “You’re more fun to play wit anyway.”

Jade’s eyes widened before she smiled. She quickly leaned over, giving Noah a peck on his cheek before jumping into the sandbox with the twins.

“Ick!” Noah wiped his cheek where Jade had kissed him, but the smile on his lips betrayed his actions.


Thanks for all of the awesome fb, and the happ b'days. You guys are so sweet. *smile*

All these words they make no sense
I find bliss in ignorance
Less I hear the less you'll say
But you'll find that out anyway


shut up when I'm talking to you


posted on 22-Sep-2001 9:34:04 PM by jasper711
Okay, so I'm speeding things up a little as you guys will read in this next part.

For right now, I am skipping Kyle and Courtney's wedding. I am going to be writing a snippet about that, and post it later, but what with M&M just getting married, it kinda feels like I'm repeating myself and that the story is moving at a snail's pace. Anyways, I'm going to post it when I have it written, but in the meantime, if you guys could play along as if the wedding has already happened. (Hope you guys understand.)

Part 22


Noah bounded down the stairs, his eyes lit up with an excited gleam. “Momma! Gamma’s here! Gamma’s here!”

He ran towards the front door, pulling it open as he threw himself at Claudia’s legs. “Gamma! You’re here!”

Claudia leaned to kiss Noah’s head, moving into the house. “Well, isn’t this a wonderful hello?”

Noah tugged on her hand, pulling her towards the living room. “C’mon, gamma. I want you to meet someone.”

Claudia just giggled, enjoying the attention she was receiving. “Lead the way, my little prince.”

Liz sat up from where she was sprawled out on the couch. “Gramma.” She smiled, trying to get up, but she couldn’t quite make it.

Claudia waved off her attempts, moving to sit next to her. “Oh, don’t get up.” Her eyes lit up at the sight of a very pregnant Liz. There was something about the way her skin seemed to glow, the way her smile seemed to burn brighter, the twinkle in her eyes dancing with a happiness that made Claudia even more excited than she already was. “Oh, honeybear. Look at you.”

Noah grabbed Claudia’s hand, placing it over Liz’s belly. “Gamma, I want you to meet Leah. She’s my baby sister, and she’s inside momma’s tummy.”

Claudia’s eyes widened as she played along with Noah, listening to everything he was telling her.

“I know it’s hard to believe, but she’s really in there.” He smiled proudly as he continued to explain. “She’s in there cos momma and daddy had so much love,” he held out his arms, demonstrating just how much. “That they didn’t know where to put it, so they created a whole ‘nother person.”

Claudia chuckled at Noah’s grand explanation. “Well, that’s amazing.” A cheeky grin played against her lips as she joked. “Are you sure that babies don’t come from storks?”

Noah shook his head, laughing. “That’s silly gamma. That only happens in make believe.”

Claudia pulled Noah into her lap, giving him a kiss. “You’re so clever. You knew that I was just pulling your leg.”

Noah cuddled with Claudia for a little while until Jeff and Nancy came inside the house with Max trailing behind. “Gramma Nancy. Grampa Jeff.” He ran towards them, pulling them up the stairs. “Come, I wanna show you the piture I drew. I wanna give it to you.”

Jeff got a goofy smile on his lips. “You know what? It’s going right up on the refrigerator when we get home.”

Max chuckled as he watched Noah drag Jeff and Nancy away, his voice working a mile a minute. He walked into the living room, sitting on the coffee table opposite Liz. He leaned forward, giving her a kiss. “How are you?”

Liz rolled her eyes playfully, her hand connecting with Max’s chest as she pretended to hit him. “Max, you were only gone thirty minutes.”

Max shrugged his shoulders. “Yeah, well a lot could happen in thirty minutes.”

Claudia sat back, just enjoying the sight of Max and Liz. It was so refreshing to see, that after being together for five years, their marriage was still intact, and they seemed to be more in love than when she had last seen them.

It was so common to see a lot of young marriages go bust only after a short while, but Claudia knew that that had no relevance to Max and Liz. They were different. They always had been. They were what she liked to call soul mates, and seeing them so happy made her happy. It reminded her of how she and her husband used to be.

Claudia was broken out of her thoughts by Liz leaning over, giving her a hug.

“I missed you so much, gramma. I’m glad you’re here.”

Claudia squeezed her tightly. “It’s nice to see you too, honey bear.” She pulled back, smiling into Liz’s face. “So, how are you?”

Liz held up her hands, smiling. “Well, I’m ready to have this baby, that’s for sure.”

“When’s your due date?”

“In two weeks. Actually, it’s a week after Noah’s birthday.” She sat back against the pillows, trying to make herself comfortable. “Noah’s secretly hoping that she’ll come on his birthday, you know, kinda like a really cool birthday present,” she laughed. “But either way, we’re still throwing him a great birthday party with all of the kids.”

Max frowned, crossing his arms. “I told Liz not to push herself with planning Noah a birthday party when she’s so close, but she’s just so stubborn.”

Liz made a face, defiantly sticking her tongue out at Max.

Max shook his head playfully. “You see?” He pulled her feet to rest on his lap, giving them a massage.

Claudia just held a hand to her mouth, laughing lightly. She couldn’t have picked a better time to visit.


Also, I know that there's not a lot happening in this part, and that it basically sucks, but it's to set things up for some other stuff coming up.

Thanks for all of the b'day wishes. *smile*

All these words they make no sense
I find bliss in ignorance
Less I hear the less you'll say
But you'll find that out anyway


shut up when I'm talking to you


posted on 23-Sep-2001 10:16:47 PM by jasper711
Part 23A


The Evans’ kitchen was bustling with people, as was the backyard, what with everyone getting ready for Noah’s birthday party.

Liz was in the kitchen, trying to bake her special chocolate cake, when she realized that she needed a mixing bowl. Sighing, she walked to the cupboard, trying to reach for it. She growled when she couldn’t get close enough to get it due to her protruding belly.

She looked around, spying that everyone seemed too busy to help her. And besides, she wanted to prove to herself that she was capable of doing things for herself. There was no point in proving Max right when it came to that. Otherwise, he’d be at her beck and call, not that he wasn’t already.

Grabbing a stool, she sat herself on it, stretching her arms above her head to grab the bowl.

Max came from the back, carrying a box of loot bags, when he caught sight of Liz.

“LIZ!” He dropped the box, running towards Liz as he reached above her head for the mixing bowl. He set it down on top of the counter, frowning at her. “What are you doing?”

Liz cringed at the slight anger in his voice. She knew he wasn’t really angry at her, more like frustrated that she wouldn’t listen to him. She tried to play it off, shrugging her shoulders casually. “I needed a mixing bowl, and so I went to get it.”

Max placed his fingers underneath her chin, tilting her face upwards so that she had no choice but to look at him. “Why didn’t you ask anyone for help?”

Liz felt her stubbornness kicking in. She didn’t want to argue with Max, especially today. It was Noah’s birthday, and it didn’t matter how many years had passed, he was still always a little on edge this time of year. Tess’ untimely demise scarred Max in a way that made it almost impossible for him to heal. Although he was better now, and he knew that it wasn’t his fault, he couldn’t help but feel awful for being so happy.

Liz pulled away from him, standing up. “Max, I’m fine. I don’t need people waiting on me hand and foot just because I’m pregnant. I can do things for myself!” She snapped.

Max flinched at the tone of her voice, his face ridden with guilt for making her feel like a caged animal. He almost never let her leave the house without anyone, nor did he let her do anything for herself anymore. He was always watching her every move, trying to gauge what she was going to do next so that he could prepare to counter-act what she was doing.

He wouldn’t be surprised if she was sick of him being in her face all of the time. Geesh, he was practically smothering her. His head jerked awkwardly as he stepped away, mumbling. “Sorry.”

He picked up the box he had dropped, pulling open the sliding door that led to the backyard.

Liz felt like smacking herself upside the head, watching the dejected way Max carried himself. It wasn’t her intention to upset him, she just found herself so irritable these days, knowing that Leah’s birth was only a short week away. She was just so anxious to have the baby and finally be able to walk without waddling and do things for herself, that she was letting her frustration out on the one person that didn’t deserve it. The one person who had been tolerating her irateness for the past nine months, and had been, well actually was still being the perfect husband.

Letting out a breath, Liz walked through the back door, her eyes scanning the yard for Max.

Her heart clenched in her chest when she saw him hovered over the forget-me-nots in the flower patch. She could tell by the way his shoulders were slumped, and the way he held his head down, that he was crying.

She waddled over to him, her hand gently tapping on his shoulder.


Max sat up, furiously wiping away at his tears. He hadn’t realized that anyone had followed him.

His eyes took a second to focus, and when they did, he stood up, jamming his hands into his pockets. “Liz.”

Liz bit the corner of her bottom lip, wringing her hands as she felt Max’s intense gaze wander over her. All she wanted to do was throw herself in his arms, and apologize for being an overbearing jerk, so that’s what she did.

“I’m sorry. Please don’t hate me.”

Max stumbled back when Liz had launched herself in his arms. He took a second before he responded, his arms coming around her body. He kissed the top of her dark head, whispering in her ear. “I could never hate you.” He pulled back, his fingers lightly trailing down her cheek. “Why would you say something like that?”

It was Liz’s turn to shed some tears, her lower lip trembling. “I’ve been such a jerk to you, when you’ve been nothing but good to me and Leah. And then, just now, I snapped at you, when I knew you were just worried about me, and I know how hard today is for you, but I’m just making it harder on you-

Max found himself smiling, as he placed a finger to Liz’s lips to stop her babbling. He leaned forward, placing a kiss on her forehead. He smiled wider when he felt her sigh, her eyes closing involuntarily. He tipped her chin up, placing a light kiss on each of her closed lids, moving down to the tip of her nose, finally laying a sweet kiss on her full lips. He tucked the long strands of her hair behind her ears, his voice a mere whisper in her ear. “I’m sorry for being so over-protective, and for smothering you.”

Liz opened her eyes, shaking her head. “I don’t accept your apology, because you have no reason to apologize.” She reached for his hands, squeezing them tightly. “Do you forgive me?”

He shook his head. “Nope, cause there’s nothing to forgive.”

They kissed again sweetly, only to be broken apart by Jade’s voice.

She was tugging on Liz’s dress, her eyes a little worried. “Lizzie, you’re leaking.”

Max and Liz both looked down, then quickly looked back up at each other excitedly.

“Omigod, Max. I think my water just broke.”

Jade ran back to Kyle, trying to get his attention. “Kyle, Lizzie said that her water is broke!”

Kyle looked at his sister curiously, before turning to the other guys. “Hey, do you guys think we could get a plumber today?”

Alex scratched the side of his head. “On the weekend?”

Michael shook his head. “I doubt it.”

Max hurried over with Liz, his eyes dancing. “You guys-

Alex held up his hand, nodding. “We know. We’re trying to figure out if we can get a plumber to come on the weekend.”

Max looked perplexed as he tried to figure out why they would be calling a plumber. “Why do we need a plumber?”

Kyle sat up, perching Dexter on his hip. “Jade said that the water broke, so we’re trying to help out.”

Liz shook her head, giggling excitedly. “No. I think she got a little mixed up. I don’t need a plumber, I need a doctor. My water just broke.” She grinned. “I’m gonna have the baby.”

Michael looked horrified, but he knew he had to do something. “Should I boil some water?”


Happy Birthday bhoney! I know I'm late but I couldn't get on the board til now. (I would do the b'day smilie thingie, but I suck at trying to figure those things out. LOL)

Anyways, thanks for all of the awesome fb. Greatly appreciated. *big* Also, I'm trying to write longer parts, but my time has been very limited since I started school last week. My only day off is on Sunday. *sad* But not to worry, I'm still trying to fit in writing time when I can. I'm even saving up money to buy myself a laptop just so I can type up new parts on my breaks. (Obsessive much? LOL) Writing everything by hand, sucks. LOL

All these words they make no sense
I find bliss in ignorance
Less I hear the less you'll say
But you'll find that out anyway


shut up when I'm talking to you


posted on 25-Sep-2001 9:18:16 PM by jasper711
Ok, since the board seems to be working alright now, I'm posting the two parts I posted on the old board, just in case some ppl didn't get to read it.

Part 23B


After driving down to the hospital, everyone crowded into Liz’s room, puttering around as they put little trinkets around to make it feel more like home.

Liz looked wildly at her friends at family, as she took a wheezing breath. “What are you guys doing?”

Maria sat down on the edge of the bed, making a wild gesture with her hands. “Oh, we read somewhere that it helps to make things more comfortable for the mommy to be, especially since you know, that whole excruciating pain thing when you expel the baby from your body thing.”

Liz paled, shaking her head from side to side. “Maria, you’re not helping.”

Maria held a hand to her mouth, her eyes widening. “Oh, I’m sorry, I’m not even thinking. Geesh, of course you don’t wanna hear about how painful it’s going to be. I know I wouldn’t.”

Liz nodded, grimacing when she felt a contraction pass. “Maaax....” she whined.

Isabel looked horrified to see the pain on Liz’s face. She shook her head, practically running out of the room. “There is no way I’m doing that!”

Alex ran after her, while Diane just chuckled with Phillip.

“Maybe you should tell Izzie that it’s a little too late to back out now,” Phillip joked.

Diane shook her head laughing. “You know Izzie, she was never much for physical pain. She always ran to you when she so much as scraped her knee, or got a scratch.”

Phillip had a broad smile on his face, happy when he remembered the days when Isabel was still a little girl. He missed that. But now, he had a chance to spoil little Leah.

Max wheedled his way through the crowd, sitting down on the crisp white sheet, as he grasped Liz’s hand in his. He kissed the crown of her head, whispering in her ear. “It’s going to be okay, honey. Just remember to do your breathing exercises.”

Liz looked into his eyes, smiling slightly as he started doing it, asking her to follow his lead. “Hee hee, hoo.”

He continued to walk her through it, until the pain passed.

The nurse walked in to see the room turned into a zoo with so many people milling about. She clapped her hands together, getting everyone’s attention. “Alright, unless you are Max Evans, everyone out of the room.”

A simultaneous groan was heard, as everyone shuffled out of the room, moving to occupy the waiting room.

Noah tried to squeeze his way back to the room, but Jeff caught his hand, leading him back to everyone else.

“Nooo!” He pulled against Jeff, trying to crawl back to where Max and Liz where. “I wanna be with momma, grampa Jeff.”

Jeff looked down at Noah. “I know you do, but your momma can’t have any visitors right now.”

“But I’m not a visitor. Is me.” He pointed to himself. “I wanna be there when Leah gets here.”

Diane and Phillip overheard the conversation with Jeff was having with Noah, and decided to help out.

“Noah, your grampa Jeff is right. Your momma needs all of her concentration focused on Leah, and she can’t do that if there are all of these people in there.” Diane ran her fingers through Noah’s hair, trying to make him understand.

He shook his head. “But I won’t bother her. I’ll stay real quiet. She won’t even know I’m there.” He held his hands together, pleading. “Please?”

“We don’t want to keep you from your momma, but we don’t make the rules.” Phillip crouched down so that he was at eye level with Noah.

His lower lip trembled as he spoke, his eyes watering. “Then who does? Maybe I could convince them to let me see her? Just for a little while.”

When Phillip shook his head sadly in the negative, Noah’s tears tumbled forth. He broke free from Jeff’s hold, running to Claudia. “Gamma!” He threw himself in her arms, burying his face in her sweater as he cried.

Claudia felt her heart breaking for her little prince as she held his body in her arms. “It’s okay, my little prince. You’ll get to see your momma soon enough, and when you do, you’ll finally be able to see little Leah.” She rubbed his back consolingly, knowing that no matter what she said, he wouldn’t take comfort in it, because the only thing he wanted at that moment was Liz.


As Max helped Liz breath through another contraction, he felt his heart drop to the pit of his stomach. They were all alone now, and it had become eerily silent, other than Liz’s heavy pants.

With no one around to distract him, Max felt all of these idle thoughts tumble through his mind. Well, they were more like bad nightmares gnawing at his insides, making him quake with fear.

Even though it was seven years to the day, that Tess had given birth to Noah, and lost her life in the process, Max wasn’t sure that he was completely over it. He had thought that he was, but sitting here, holding Liz’s hand as he watched contraction after contraction wrack her tiny body, he couldn’t help but have images of a very scared Tess flash through his mind.

He could remember that day so well. It was still fresh in his memory, that he could still smell the acrid smell of cleanliness, almost as if they had drenched the room with a cleaning detergent that stung your throat as you tried to swallow. Tess had clung to his hand desperately, her blue eyes wide with fear as she begged him not to leave her side.

Max swallowed past the lump in his throat, tasting bile rise up. He closed his eyes against the pain of remembering, throwing a prayer to any God that would listen, to keep Liz and Leah safe throughout this whole thing.

If anything ever happened to them.......

He couldn’t even finish the thought, scared out of his mind.

He took a deep breath, opening his eyes again.

The image that came to him, was oddly beautiful.

Liz’s face was flushed, her long hair, plastered to her neck in wet tendrils. Her eyes were closed, her head fallen back as she took a few minutes to rest, knowing that another contraction was bound to come soon.

In his eyes, she was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen. Despite the mussed hair, the sweaty face, she looked like an angel. Seeing her go through made him straighten his back, getting his composure to return.

He would be strong for her. He would be there for her, just as he had promised. He leaned forward, reaching out to tie her hair in a loose ponytail. He kissed her forehead, feeling her smile against him.

“Thank you, baby.” She whispered.

There was a knock on the door, before Dr. Walker’s head popped in. “I hear someone’s waiting to be born,” she grinned.

Part 23C


“Aaahh!” Liz pushed with all of her might, as she listened to the Dr. coach her.

Never in a million years did she think that the pain would ever be this bad. She gained a whole new respect for mothers everywhere for being able to do this. Maybe now that she knew how painful this was, she would be plenty more considerate with her own mom.

Hmm.....maybe buying her a bouquet of flowers if she got through this would be a good idea.

“You’re doing good, Liz. Just a little more....”

Liz gritted her teeth, as she took a deep breath, pushing as hard as she could.

Max took a washcloth, wiping up her sweat as he whispered words of assurances in her ear. She looked to where she was holding his hand, and noticed that her nails had dug into his skin, but he was still smiling at her, being as supportive as he could be. She knew that if he had the ability to take away her pain, and suffer it for her, he would. He was the reason she hadn’t gone completely insane, or begun spouting off expletives.

She wanted to make him proud of her, and finally give him the baby girl that he had been wanting since they had thought that they were pregnant when they were sophomores in college. Taking another deep breath, Liz gave it her all, wanting to smile as she heard the doctor’s next words.

“I can see her head.”

Max peered over Liz’s legs that rested on the stirrups, his eyes wide with awe. “Omigod, Liz, she’s almost here.”

The excitement in his voice was the final straw, pushing Liz to work even harder.

Dr. Walker handed Max a pair of scissors, smiling. “Would you like to cut the cord?”

Max nodded eagerly, his hands shaky as he cut.

Grunting as she delivered the afterbirth, Dr. Walker handed Liz a squirming bundle. “Congratulations, Mr. and Mrs. Evans. You’ve got a beautiful baby girl.”

The pain that had been ripping through her body a moment ago, was soon forgotten as Liz held Leah delicately in her arms. She counted ten precious little fingers, and ten cute little toes, her eyes misting up as she turned to look at Max. “Max....”

Max was rooted to the spot, not sure if what he was seeing was a dream. This had to be the most perfect vision.....well, almost perfect. He held up his hand, running backwards out of the room. “Be right back.”

His sneaker clad feet screeched against the hospital tile as he rounded the waiting room. Everyone sat up, curious to hear the news. “LEAH’S HERE!” He yelled.

Everyone whooped and hollered, celebrating the good news.

Several passersby, had to do a double take when they heard Max yell, but it was a sight to behold, seeing a new father being so excited.

Max’s eyes scanned the little room to see Noah curled up on one of the seats, his head lying on Claudia’s lap. He walked over, kneeling down as he brushed away Noah’s hair away from his face.

“He cried himself to sleep. He was so upset that he couldn’t be there for Liz when Leah came.” Claudia, whispered.

Max felt his heartbreaking at what Claudia said. He leaned forward, placing a kiss on her cheek. “Thanks gramma Claudia, for watching him.” He grinned as he picked up Noah in his arms. “I think it’s time for Noah to get his birthday present,” he winked as he walked away.

Noah’s eyes flittered open, his hands rubbing away the last remnants of sleep. “Daddy?”

Max smiled down at him, as he walked down the hall. “I have a surprise for you.” He quietly opened the door to Liz’s room, closing it behind him.

Liz looked up to see Max with Noah, her hand coming to rest over her mouth as she watched the two of them come closer. She scooted a little to the side, making room for them to sit down beside her. She pulled down the pink blanket, whispering. “You’ve got a visitor, sweetie.”

Noah’s head whipped around as he heard Liz’s voice. His mouth dropped open in an O shape as Max settled them down beside Liz, his eyes landing on the squirming pink bundle in Liz’s arms. “Momma?”

Liz placed a kiss on his temple. “Happy birthday, precious.”

Noah reached out a tentative finger, tracing the warmth of Leah’s cheek. “Hiya, Leah.”

Leah threw up a fist, her little hand wrapping her hand around Noah’s finger.

“Wow!” He looked up at Max, as Leah continued to keep his finger captive. “Daddy, she’s so little.”

Max chuckled softly, his arm coming to rest over Liz and Noah’s shoulders. His other hand came to touch Leah’s little fist as she held onto Noah. “That’s right little man. You’re a big brother now, and that means you’ll have to look out for Leah.”

Noah nodded, leaning forward to place a light kiss on Leah’s forehead, before snuggling into Liz’s side. “Welcome to the family, Leah. You‘re the coolest birthday present ever.”


Just wanted to thank everyone for empathizing with for having an awful day yesterday. I had a much better today, and took a nap after work. LOL. I miss that about kindergarten, that and the milk and cookies. LOL. (Sorry, I've had an insane amount of sugar in the last hour so I'm a little hyper and am probably not making any sense. *big*)

Angela - yea, I still work at the same place with the icky supervisor. LOL. But she's been away on vacation, so I haven't seen her in a while. And some of my co-workers taught me this neat trick to hide between the shelves so that "our bosses" won't find us. LOL.

Anyways, since you mentioned it, I actually haven't decided on a middle name for Leah. If you or anyone have any suggestions, I'd absolutely love to hear them. *smile*

All these words they make no sense
I find bliss in ignorance
Less I hear the less you'll say
But you'll find that out anyway


shut up when I'm talking to you


Edited by - jasper711 on 09/26/2001 21:19:50
posted on 25-Sep-2001 10:49:23 PM by jasper711
I'm posting this now cos I won't be home til late tomorrow. I'm gonna be on campus all day, and have to leave the house at the crack of dawn to fight for parking. LOL.

Part 23D


After everyone had come in and greeted the new mother and baby, they had left them to rest and give the family a little privacy.

With a little coercion, and some reassurances, Max had convinced Noah to go home with Alex and Isabel, promising that they would all be together soon.

Liz had taken a much needed nap after her extremely long day, leaving Max hovering over Leah in her hospital crib.

He had pulled up a chair, watching as she slept, her body wrapped tightly in a pink blanket to keep her warm. He traced his finger down her soft cheek, smiling as she wriggled. He let out a sigh, speaking softly so as not to wake her. “Hi, sweetheart. It’s daddy.” His voice was tinged with awe, mixed with a little wonder as he traced her delicate features. “Do you have any idea how beautiful you look?” He grinned. “You look just like your momma, so.....words can’t even describe it.”

When Leah started to shuffle, her mouth opening in a cry, but Max gently lifted her out, rocking her softly in his arms as he cooed in her ear. “It’s okay sweetie, daddy’s here. He’s always gonna be here.” He kissed the top of her dark head, still amazed that he was holding her in his arms. He had been waiting nine long months for her to get here, and now that she was here, he could hardly believe that she had been inside Liz’s womb only a few hours ago. He chuckled softly to himself as he walked her around the small room. “You know, your big brother Noah thinks you’re a great birthday present. But the thing is, you’re not just a present for him, but for me too.”

He sat by the window, as he continued to talk to her. “You know, this day used to be bittersweet for me. It always reminded me of how your brother lost his birth momma. But that’s all changed now.” He touched the tip of her tiny nose with his finger, smiling when her face scrunched up. “’ve changed that. You and your momma have given me new memories. Wonderful memories to help ease the pain.” He kissed her again, his eyes misting up. “Thank you, sweetheart.”


Liz had tried to move into a more comfortable position, when she saw Max sitting by Leah, keeping a close eye on her. She was attempting to go back to sleep, but her attempts were futile when she heard the soft murmur of Max’s voice as he spoke to their daughter.

She didn’t realize that it was possible for her to melt anymore, but Max always managed to disprove her. She was nothing but mush after she heard his heartfelt words piercing through her heart when he thought the only person listening to him was Leah.

The deep rumble of his laughter made her smile, making her sit up to get a better view of the two of them together.

Max was holding Leah, his finger tickling her under her chin, causing her to smile. Max felt his heart melt. “You like that don’t you?” He shook his head, the smile on his lips permanently plastered to his face. “Your momma’s ticklish there too.”

Liz cleared her throat, raising an eyebrow at Max. “So what other secrets have you been sharing with Leah?”

Max blushed at having caught being completely goofy. The way he was acting almost made it seem like he was a first time father. He stood up, walking towards Liz, offering Leah to her. “Not much. Just talking.”

Liz brought her knees up, laying Leah across her thighs so that she and Max could get a good look at her. “God, Max.....can you believe that we made her?....She’s so....”

“Perfect?” He finished for her.

Liz laughed. “I think you’re biased.”

He sat down beside her on the bed. “Maybe. But I think it’s justified. How can she not be perfect when she came from you?”

“Laying it on there pretty thick there aren’t you, Mr. Evans?” She joked. She ribbed him with her elbow. “But don’t stop. I kinda like it.”

Max leaned his head against Liz as the two of them laughed together.

Leah began squirming against Liz, her little arms flailing in the air as she cried.

Liz picked her up, trying to soothe her, when Leah just continued to cry. “Are you hungry sweetie?”

Liz untied the string on the hospital gown she was wearing, bringing Leah’s mouth to her breast. Leah turned her head, opening her mouth, suckling.

Max looked down at them with amazement, his throat choking up. “Does it hurt?”

Liz looked up at Max, gently shaking her head. “Not so much. Only when she tugs.” She winked at Max. “Must be genetic.”

Max felt his face flame, knowing that it was turning several different shades of scarlet as Liz teased him. He placed his fingers under her chin, tipping her face up as he placed a sweet kiss on her lips. “Love you.”


This part is sort of just wrapping up Leah's entrance into the world. I just wanted to add Max's reaction since I feel like I sorta glossed over it, and paid a little more attention to Noah's reaction in the last part.

Jull_ana - Max was there for Noah's birth. The Hardings were supposed to take Noah home the following day, but they didn't show, hence the phone call to Max to pick him up. (Hope that made sense. If it doesn't, I'm willing to try and explain it again. *smile*)

All these words they make no sense
I find bliss in ignorance
Less I hear the less you'll say
But you'll find that out anyway


shut up when I'm talking to you


Edited by - jasper711 on 09/26/2001 22:52:27
posted on 27-Sep-2001 1:23:21 PM by jasper711
Part 24A


Max looked down at Liz and Leah as he wheeled them out of the hospital in a wheel chair. “Ready?”

Liz nodded, eager to get back home. “Let’s get outta here.”

As Max pushed them down the hall, one of the nurses looked down from her chart, placing a hand on her hip as she raised an eyebrow at them. “This can’t be what it looks like, can it?”

Liz grinned, proudly holding Leah in her arms. “Yep. They discharged me a little while ago. We can finally go home now.”

The nurse leaned down so that she was at eye level with Liz. She pulled back the little blanket that covered Leah, sighing as she faced with the beauty of the baby girl. “Well, we’re gonna miss you guys. You certainly know how to keep us on our toes.” She winked.

Liz felt her cheeks pinken when she was reminded of how much crying she had done while at the hospital. She just wanted to bury her head in the sand. She smiled, placing her hand on the nurse’s arm. “Well, we’ll miss you guys too, won’t we Leah?”

Leah threw up a fist, yawning as she tried to snuggle back into the warmth of the blanket.

They all laughed.

“Looks like the little one is ready to go home.” The nurse touched Leah’s cheek softly before standing up and moving out of the way. “Bye, bye beauty.”

Liz chuckled. “Yeah, well I’m sure you say that to every baby here.”

“No. Not every baby. I have to say, in the years that I’ve worked on this ward, I have yet to see a beautiful baby like her. She’s gonna have that dark hair growing in. Cute little nose, pouty little lips, oh, and the most beautiful eyes I’ve ever seen. Almost like they’re specked with gold.”

Liz felt the smile creeping across her face as the nurse praised Leah’s beauty. She wasn’t a shallow person, but she had just thought that she was biased when it came to her own daughter. Same went with her friends and family, but somehow hearing it from an outside source made it a little more credible. “Thank you.”

The nurse waved goodbye, watching as the Evans family walked away.


After arriving home from the hospital, Max, Liz and, Leah were greeted by a wonderful welcome home party from their friends and family.

Jade peered over the side of Leah’s crib, listening as Noah introduced them.

“.......and Leah, this is my friend Jade. And over there is Dexter and Damian, but they’re a little shy.”

Jade’s pretty face scrunched up as she looked down at Leah, then to Noah. She tugged on Noah’s shirt sleeve. “Noah, she doedn’t do nuthin’. All she does is nap.” Her face turned serious. “That’s not fun.”

Noah shrugged his shoulders, leaning over to touch Leah’s little fist. “But isn’t she pretty? She looks like my momma.”

Jade scowled, crossing her arms over her chest, watching Noah fawn over his baby sister. “I’m purtie too,” she whispered under her breath.


As the day wore on, everyone went home, leaving the new family together for the first time.

Max stripped down to his boxers, getting ready for bed. “How did you like your welcome home?”

Liz stuck her head out of the bathroom, throwing a flying kiss to Max. “I’d loved it, honey. Thank you.”

Max laughed. “Yeah, well you can thank Isabel. She was the one that orchestrated the whole thing. Alex said that she focused on the party instead of how painful it was going to be when she actually has the baby.”

Liz stepped out of her clothes, laughing along with Max. As she reached for her nightgown, her eyes almost bugged out of her head when she caught a glimpse of herself in the mirror. She turned sideways, getting a glimpse of her newly acquired assets. “Holy cow! Where did these come from?”

“Did you say something?” Max called out, walking towards the bathroom.

Liz hurriedly yanked on her nightgown, feeling a little awkward at having Max seeing her naked. She knew it was ridiculous since he had seen her naked a million times over, and considering he had seen everything while she had given birth, but she just wasn’t ready for him to see her like this.

He leaned against the doorframe casually. “Everything okay?”

She nodded, slipping past him. “Let’s just go to bed.”


Liz sat up groggily as she heard Leah’s cries coming in through the monitor. She stood up, pulling on her robe as she trekked down to the nursery.

She fumbled with the switch, blinking back against the sudden flood of light.

Before she stepped into the room, a small gasp made it’s way past her lips at the sight she saw in front of her.

Sleeping on the floor in the nursery was Noah, who was curled up in his blanket.

Right beside him was Max, who had his arm wrapped tightly around Noah.

Noah stood up, not even realizing that Liz was standing at the door. He walked over to the crib, a finger to his lips as he looked down at Leah. “’ll wake up momma and daddy.”

Max sat up, rubbing sleepily at his eyes. “It’s ok, little man,” he yawned. “I’ve got her.” He stood up, picking up Leah from her crib, gently cradling her in his arms.

Liz threw a hand over her mouth, not wanting to disturb the scene in front of her.

Max looked absolutely gorgeous holding tiny Leah in his arms, her little body cradled against his bare chest. The drawstring pajama bottoms he was wearing were slung low off of his hips as he swayed back and forth, softly humming to a Stevie Wonder song.

He walked to the window seat, making himself comfortable as he continued to hold Leah. He looked over to Noah, waving him over with his hand.

Noah ran to Max, jumping to sit next to him. He lay his head softly on Max’s shoulder, as the soft hum of Max’s baritone voice filled the room as he sang softly to his children.

“And though you don't believe that they do.....They do come true.....For did my dreams......Come true when I looked at you.” He touched both the tip of Noah’s and Leah’s noses as he sang that last part, smiling as he continued to sing. “And maybe too, if you would believe.....You too might be...... Overjoyed, over loved, over me.”

When he finished singing, he kissed both of the children’s foreheads, whispering softly. “Sleep tight, little ones.”

Liz stepped into the room then, making her presence known. “Max...”


All these words they make no sense
I find bliss in ignorance
Less I hear the less you'll say
But you'll find that out anyway


shut up when I'm talking to you


posted on 29-Sep-2001 12:26:55 AM by jasper711
Part 24B



Max looked up at the sound of Liz’s voice, startled to see her standing there. “How long have you been there?” he asked softly.

She stepped further into the room, her hands clasped behind her back. “Long enough for me to fall in love with you all over again.”

Max felt his skin flush, his head hanging low.

Liz moved to stand over him, her hands running through his dark locks. She kissed the top of his head, her fingers playing at the ends of his hair where they curled around his neck. “You are the sweetest man alive. Thank you.” She gave his shoulders a squeeze before pulling back to take Leah in her arms. She walked over to the rocking chair where she whispered softly to her. “You’re one lucky little lady, you know that? You’ve got two amazing guys looking out for you.” She kissed Leah’s dark head, inhaling her sweet baby scent.

Max pulled Noah against him, trying to keep him comfortable. He couldn’t help but smile at the picture they all made in Leah’s room. It was funny how they all ended up here, tonight, adjusting to each other’s needs. He sighed, picking up Noah’s blanket to wrap him around in it. He moved to lay by Liz’s feet, one arm wrapped around Noah, his other hand, gently running over Liz’s smooth calves.

The soft melodic sound of Liz’s humming, lulling them to sleep.


Maria peered over Liz’s shoulder, taking a peek at Leah. “Aww, she’s so gorgeous. I want one.” She sighed, sinking heavily next to Isabel on the couch.

Liz chuckled. “It isn’t all peaches and cream. Between Max and me, we’ve hardly gotten any sleep since Leah’s come home.”

Courtney laughed. “Well, if you’re ever in a nurturing mood, you can feel free to take the boys for a test drive,” she joked.

Without any notice, Isabel looked over her expending belly, bawling like a baby.

Maria’s eyes were wide as she reached over to rub Isabel’s back. “What’s wrong, honey?”

Isabel wiped away at her tears, her jaw trembling as she attempted to speak. “I can’t see my feet.”

Noah looked up from where he was coloring on the floor. He dropped his crayon, crawling to Isabel. He placed a hand on her feet, smiling up at her. “It’s okay, auntie Iz. They’re still there.” He gave her the biggest grin he could muster before crawling back to where he was coloring.

Liz handed Leah to Maria as she stood up, wiping her hands on her dress. “I’m going into the kitchen. You guys want anything?”

Isabel perked up at the sound of the word kitchen, her momentary bout of tears forgotten. “Oooh, you guys have any ice cream?”

Liz placed her hands on her hips, raising a playful eyebrow at Isabel. “Isabel, you’re talking to me here. I live with a six year old, and a husband who has the biggest sweet tooth known to man. Not to mention, I’ve just had a baby. What the heck kind of a question is that?” Receiving a grin from Isabel, Liz smiled, after reaching her desired effect. “I’ll be right back.”

She went into the kitchen, turning on the faucet to wash her hands. She slipped off her rings, placing them on top of the windowsill as she lathered her hands.

Max walked in the door, his bag slung over his shoulder. “Afternoon, sweetheart. How are you doing?” He kissed the back of Liz’s neck, his nose nuzzling her ear.

Liz giggled against him. “Good. But you know, you shouldn’t be here. It’s girl’s night, and the girls aren’t gonna be too happy if they catch you in here.”

Max pulled away, holding up his hands in defeat. “Relax, I just came home to say hi to my family, get a change of clothes and head down to Michael’s.”

Liz wiped her hands with a towel, smiling. “You guys watching a game or something?”

He grinned at her mischievously. “Or something.”

Liz lurched forward, tickling Max’s side. “Max Evans, you better not let those boys get you into any trouble, you hear?”

Taking a gulp of air, Max nodded. “Promise.” He turned Liz to face the refrigerator where he knew she was originally headed.

With her back turned, Max discreetly grabbed Liz’s rings from the windowsill, pocketing them as he walked through the house. “I’ll see you later, babe.”

Liz shut the freezer door, waving to Max’s retreating form. “Have fun!”


All these words they make no sense
I find bliss in ignorance
Less I hear the less you'll say
But you'll find that out anyway


shut up when I'm talking to you


posted on 30-Sep-2001 1:32:44 PM by jasper711
Just a quick note. Um, I'm moving things forward a little, so that would make the last part of 24B, (the part where the girls are over and Max takes Liz's ring) a month after they took Leah home from the hospital. (Did that make any sense at all?)

Anyways, this part is a week from that day...

Part 25


Liz rummaged through the kitchen drawers, heaving a frustrated sigh each time she didn’t find what she was looking for. “Maria, what I am going to do?” She leaned against the kitchen counter dejectedly, her tears ready to brim over. “I can’t believe I lost my rings.”

Maria stood next to her, letting Liz’s head rest on her shoulder. “Not lost. Misplaced. There’s still hope.”

Liz swiped at her nose. “Misplaced is just a pretty word for lost.” She hiccupped as she spoke again. “I have to tell him, Maria. It’s been over a week. I can’t keep lying to him.”

“Are you sure that’s such a good idea?”

Liz nodded. “I should have told him when I first realized they were lost.”

The sound of a car engine halting at the driveway caused both women to look towards the door.

Liz gripped Maria’s hand tightly in hers. “Could you go and check on Leah?”

“Sure, babe.” She rubbed Liz’s arm, trying to offer her as much comfort that she could, if any at all.

Liz took a deep breath, steeling herself for Max’s reaction. She just knew how upset he was going to be. She just couldn’t believe that she had been so careless as to lose her rings. Her mind had been nothing but a train wreck since Leah had come home, but she knew that wasn’t an excuse. It had almost been a month since Leah had come home. She couldn’t keep using that excuse.

The familiar thud of Max’s feet entering the house made Liz’s heartbeat speed up.

“Anyone home?”

Liz swallowed past the lump in her throat, cringing when she heard the way her voice cracked. “In here.”

Max’s head appeared at the clearing of the kitchen, his face nothing but smiles. He made a beeline for Liz, wrapping his arms around her, as he peppered her with kisses. “Hey, gorgeous.”

When Liz didn’t respond to him, instead just bursting into to tears, Max grew concerned. He pulled back, cupping Liz’s cheek, his heart breaking at the sight of her tears. “Liz? Honey, what’s wrong?”

Liz bit her lip to keep from turning into Niagara Falls. “You’re gonna hate me,” she cried.

Max’s hands came around her face, bringing her face mere inches from his. “Baby, you know that’s not true.” He gently kissed her forehead and the tip of her nose as a sign of reassurance. “Tell me what’s wrong,” he whispered.

Liz felt herself melting against the sweetness of his voice and actions. It made everything that much worse knowing that he was being so kind to her. She pulled away from him slowly, holding out her left hand. “I’ve lost my rings,” she said hoarsely.

Max was quiet, just nodding slowly. He took her hand, brushing a kiss on her finger that used to hold her rings. “Misplaced.”


Max smiled slowly. “They’re just misplaced. I have faith that we will find them. Together.”

Liz stepped away from him, shaking her head. “No. I don’t.....Max, I’ve been looking for them for a week...”

Max moved to stand in front of her. “Have you retraced your steps?”

Liz shook her head.

“Ok, so do you remember the last time you had them?”

“I had them on when the girls were over.” She walked to the sink, reenacting her steps. “I came in here to wash my hands, so I took the rings off, placing them here.” She ran her hand across the windowsill, before her eyes got wide when she looked down the drain. “You don’t think?”

Max grinned, rolling up his sleeves. “They probably fell down the drain. Let me see.”

Maria came down the stairs. “Lizzie, I think Leah is in need of her momma.”

Liz waved Maria away as she peered over Max’s shoulder, trying to see if she could get a glimpse of her ring. “Maria, not now. Max and I think my rings fell down the drain.”

“However great I think it is, that you guys have made progress, I highly doubt Leah is gonna be happy when she realizes that these things don’t have milk in them,” she laughed, as she pointed to her chest.

Liz’s eyes widened with understanding, excusing herself to tend to Leah, leaving Max alone with Maria.

Once she was gone, Max gave up his facade of looking for the rings, perching himself up on the counter.

Maria looked at him incredulously, her arms crossing over her chest. “What do you think you’re doing? Liz has been agonizing over those rings and you’re just going to sit there?”

Max held up his hand. “Maria, relax. I know where the rings are, and they’re not down that drain.”

She raised her eyebrow at him. “And where are they?”

“I have them,” he answered simply.

Maria’s mouth dropped open as she began attacking Max with her flailing arms. “She’s been crying over those rings for a week, and you’ve had them all along. You jerk!”

Max threw his arms over his head, stepping away from Maria’s attacks. He quickly dug into his pocket, revealing the rings. “Relax, would you? I had a good reason.”

Maria stopped her attacks momentarily, taking the rings in her hands. She covered her mouth with her hand, as she eyed the rings. “Max, this is gorgeous.”

Max smiled shyly. “I did it for our anniversary on Friday.” He pointed to the gold wedding band that now adorned two emeralds and diamonds surrounding it. “I asked them to put in two emeralds, you know, one for each of the kid’s birthstones, and the diamonds are there because I can actually afford it.” He laughed. He took Liz’s engagement ring from Maria, turning it so that they could see the inside. “I had them engrave L.P + M.E. I actually wanted to do that when I bought the ring in high school, but I didn’t have the money back then.”

“Max...that‘s the sweetest thing I‘ve ever heard.” Maria gave him a hug, then pulled back, smacking him across the chest. “That’s for making my girl almost have a heart attack.”

Max laughed. “You’re not going to tell her, are you?”

Maria shook her head. “Nah. If you went to all this trouble-

Liz entered the room, holding Leah against her. “Any luck?”

Max nodded, moving back towards the sink. “Yeah. I think I see it.”

Liz let out a sigh of relief. “Do you think you can get it out?”

Max paled at the thought of having to rip apart the his sink to get some nonexistent rings from it. “I can try?”

Liz placed a kiss on his cheek. “Thank you.”


Sophia - Yeah, Noah is seven years old. Slipped my mind when I was writing it. Thanks for pointing it out. *smile*

shorty827 - Thanks for pointing out the mistakes. *smile* They have been duly noted.

All these words they make no sense
I find bliss in ignorance
Less I hear the less you'll say
But you'll find that out anyway


shut up when I'm talking to you


Edited by - jasper711 on 10/01/2001 21:26:06
posted on 1-Oct-2001 9:23:32 PM by jasper711
Part 26A


Liz sighed heavily as she slipped into her dress. “I can’t believe that after taking the sink apart, you still couldn’t find them.” She reached behind her to pull up her zipper, but Max was behind her in an instant, his fingers halting the movement of hers.

Liz tried to keep from visibly shivering at his closeness. Since Leah had come, she hadn’t let Max see her without any clothes on, much less do anything or than give each other sweet kisses. It had been a very long month of wanting Max, but being scared out of her mind at the thought that he wouldn’t like the new her. He never tried to do anything more with her, making her feel even more insecure that maybe he didn’t want her that way anymore. Leah’s birth had changed her body, and she wasn’t sure if it was for the better.

“Let me do that.” His voice was a whisper in her ear, his breath tickling the nape of her neck.

“Th-thanks.” She couldn’t quite keep herself from stuttering. She stepped away from him, needing to have a little space to be able to think straight. Having him not even a foot away, made her senses stand on edge, making her skin tingle, almost as if her skin was hypersensitive.

Liz took a deep breath, realizing that it wasn’t doing her any good, considering she could smell his scent everywhere.

Concerned, Max placed a hand on her shoulder. “Liz? Are you ok?”

She bit her lip to keep from crying, her head bobbing up and down in response. “I am. It’s just I get so frustrated with myself, knowing that I lost my rings just before our anniversary.” A tear pooled at the corner of her eye, her lower lip trembling. She held out her left hand, her finger tracing the skin where the rings used to lie. “My hand kinda feels naked, now,” she half joked, half cried.

Max felt his stomach churning, his heart twisting painfully in his chest as he watched Liz continue to torture herself with the thought that she had lost the rings, when in reality, he had deliberately taken them from under her nose.

Crumbling at her tearful gaze, Max dug into his pocket, revealing a black velvet box. “I was saving this for later, but I can’t stand to see you cry.” He placed the box in her hand, swallowing nervously.

Liz looked up at him curiously, her hand wiping at the wetness under her eyes. “What’s this?”

He dug his hands in his pockets, his body swaying on his heels. “Just open it,” he urged.

She gave him one last curious look, before snapping the top back on the box.

“It was supposed to be my anniversary present for you,” he offered when she just stood there.

Her voice was an inaudible whisper. “My rings.” She looked up at him, her expression unreadable. “What-

He took a tentative step towards her, his finger delicately tracing the recent additions to the rings. “You see, I had them put in two emeralds, you know, one for each of the kids? They say that emeralds are the birthstone for the month of May.” He cleared his throat, his finger reaching up to loosen his tie. “And the diamonds, well, I just....well, I think they sort of compliment the kid’s stones.”

Liz had yet to say anything, so Max continued. He reached for her engagement ring, turning it so that the light reflected off of the engraving. “I had them engrave L.P + M.E. .....I know it’s a little late to have them put that on now, considering you’ve been Mrs. Evans for five years.” He chuckled lightly. “Well, six, unofficially......I just, I’ve been wanting to do this for you, but I just, I didn’t have the money, and well now that I do, I thought that it would be a good opportunity, to you know-

“So let me get this straight? I’ve been worrying myself sick, thinking that I had been so careless, as to lose both my engagement ring, and my wedding ring, when all of this time, you’ve had it.”

Max nodded, cringing a little at the pitch of her voice. He knew she wasn’t finished, so he put off saying anything to defend himself.

Liz placed a hand on her hip, something she only did when she was pissed.

“And to add insult to injury, you lied to me. You let me think that I had lost them, and you make feel even dumber by taking apart the whole sink, when you knew for a fact that they weren’t even in there!”

Max held up his hands in defense, but not able to get a word in.

“And how could you even change my rings without asking me? Did it even occur to you that maybe I liked my rings the way they were?”

Max flinched, his head held low as he extended his hands out for the rings. “I’m sorry....I didn’t think, I was, I was stupid.....I’ll take them back and have them restore them to the way they used to be.”

Liz’s “angry” stance slackened as she watched Max’s body slump in dejection. Seeing him that way broke her resistance, knowing that she had overstepped the bounds of joking.

Expecting to feel the coolness of the rings in his palm, Max looked up, startled to see Liz place her hand in his, her ring finger sporting the rings. She stepped up closer to him, her hand coming to rest on his cheek. “I’m sorry, Max. I was only kidding. I was just trying to get back at you for scaring me. When I realized that you had gotten the better of me, well, my stubbornness kicked in, and well, you know me, I‘m never one to go down without a fight.” She kissed the side of his jaw tenderly, her arms coming to wrap around his neck. “I love the rings, and I’m sorry I said all of those things. I didn’t mean them.”

Max nodded slowly, still not sure if everything was ok. “Are you sure? Because I could always go back to the jewelry store and have them back the way they were.”

Liz stepped away from him, holding her hand behind her back. “Max Evans, don’t you even dare think about taking these back. These are my rings, and I am not going to part with them again, you hear?”

He laughed softly, rocking back on forth on the balls of his feet. “So we’re ok?”

Liz linked their hands together, leading them to the door. “We’re better than ok. We’re fantabulous,” she grinned.

“Fantabulous?” he smirked.

Liz shrugged his shoulders. “Yeah. It’s Noah’s concoction of fantastic, and fabulous put together.”

Max let out a sigh. “How come I miss out on all the fun stuff lately?”

Liz bumped her hip against his. “Well, you’re on vacation now, and I’m going back to work soon, so the kids will probably think you’re momma instead of me,” she joked.

“Is that an insult?” He pretended as if an arrow was shot through his heart.

“I’ve always thought you were sexy as hell, when you wear that cute little apron and run around after the kids,” she winked as she ran towards the car.

Max swallowed hard, trying to keep himself in check. Regardless of how much he was craving being intimate with Liz, he wasn’t going to push her if she wasn’t ready. He would let her come to him.


woodwinds - they were filming in Covina today. :( Sorry I didn't say anything sooner, but I just found out. I think they're going to be there tomorrow if you want to go, but I won't be able to make it cos I have work. :( Anyways, hope you get to see them.

All these words they make no sense
I find bliss in ignorance
Less I hear the less you'll say
But you'll find that out anyway


shut up when I'm talking to you


posted on 3-Oct-2001 9:42:59 PM by jasper711
Part 26B


Liz looked up at Max, her face a mixture of joy and utter love.

“Chez Pierre?” She asked, her voice tinged with wonder and awe.

He grinned, shrugging his shoulders. “You like?”

Liz bobbed her head up and down in response. “Oh, most definitely. We have been here since prom,” she reminisced dreamily. “That was one of the best nights of my life.”

“Mine too.” He brought her hand up to his lips, kissing it reverently. “Let’s make this another night to remember.”


After being seated, and having ordered, Liz sat up in her seat, clearing her throat slightly.

“Will you excuse me? I want to go to the ladies room and freshen up a little.”

Max nodded, half standing, half sitting as she stood from the table. He knew he should be wondering why she was excusing herself to freshen up, when they had just arrived, but he refrained from questioning her because it gave him an opportunity to call Jeff and Nancy to see how the kids were. This was the first time he and Liz had spent the night away from the kids, and what with Leah having been born only a month ago, he couldn’t help but worry.

He reached into his pocket, taking out his cell phone to dial Jeff and Nancy’s number.


Liz walked swiftly to the ladies room, looking behind her to make sure that Max wasn’t following her with his eyes.

It wasn’t that she wanted to be secretive, but she wanted a minute or two to call her mom and dad, to see how the kids were doing without her. She didn’t want to tell Max what she was doing because she didn’t want him to get upset because she worried so much.

But she just couldn’t help it. For the past month, she and the kids had been inseparable. The little while that they had been separated was making her antsy. All she needed to hear was Noah’s sweet voice, and all would be right with the world. Well, for the time being anyway.

She walked to the payphone, cradling the ear piece with her shoulder as she dug through her purse for some change.

“Come on, pick up, pick up.” Liz began chewing the tips of her newly manicured nails, her foot tapping insistently against the carpet as she waited.


Liz breathed a sigh of relief as she heard her mother’s voice come in through the line. “Hey mom. It’s me. I’m just calling to see how the kids were doing.”

Nancy’s soft chuckle echoed, as she spoke. “Well, I’ll tell you exactly what I told Max. They’re absolutely fine. Leah’s got your father engaged in a game of peekaboo, and Noah has been telling me stories about everything and anything.” She laughed some more, as she spoke again. “Noah reminds me of you when you were little. Always wanting to talk about everything. You know, I’m convinced he’s gonna turn into a scientist when he grows up because of all of the questions he asks, just like you did, but he’s pretty adamant about being a pilot.”

Liz smiled against the phone, feeling relived to know that the kids were fine, when her mother’s words invoked some thoughts from her.

I’ll tell you exactly what I told Max…..

“Mom, what did you mean when you said that you’d tell me what you’d told Max?”

Nancy let out a boisterous laugh. “I swear, you two are like two peas in a pod, it’s almost scary if it wasn’t so darned cute.”

“Mom, what are you talking about?”

Nancy let a breath, trying to return to some semblance of control. “Max is on the other line. He called a few minutes before you did.”

Liz’s eyes widened, before she stood on her toes to look into the dining room.

Sure enough, Max was at their table, waiting patiently on his cell phone as she talked to her mother.

A slow smile creeped across Liz’s lips, her heart ready to burst at the thought that she and Max thought so much a like. How in sync they were, without really realizing it. They had the same thought patterns, and never really realized it.


Sorry that this is extremely short, but I've been a little under the weather, lately. (This whole all work and no fun, thing is killing me. I never sleep anymore. *sad*)

Just wanted to leave a note for anyone who has sent me an email or asking for certain parts, but it might take a while for me to get back to you guys as I need to get some rest before I get really sick. I can't afford to get sick, so I'm going to be laying low til at least after the weekend. Anyways, just wanted to tell you guys, so that you wouldn't think I'm ignoring you guys.

All these words they make no sense
I find bliss in ignorance
Less I hear the less you'll say
But you'll find that out anyway


shut up when I'm talking to you


posted on 6-Oct-2001 10:50:18 AM by jasper711
I just wanted to thank you guys for the well wishes. (I know I said I wouldn't be back, til after the weekend, but I've been going through bouts of insomnia, so I actually got a little something done.) I hate this, stupid cold, or whatever it is. It's like an on and off thing. I was fine at work yesterday, but now I'm feeling a little icky. (Argh!) Anyways, a new part. Hope you guys like.....

Part 26C


Liz tugged onto the phone cord, a smile playing on her lips. “Mom? You think you could do me a little favor?”

“Sure, honey. What is it?”

“Do you think you could not mention to Max that I called?”

Nancy laughed. “Sure. But whatever you’re planning, just don’t give Max a heart attack. Your dad and I love him, and we’d like to keep our son-in-law alive,” she joked.

Liz found herself laughing into the phone. “Thanks mom. I’ll try to keep him alive, although I can’t guarantee, that he won’t choke.”

Mother and daughter bid goodbye to each other, each wishing the other good fortune for the rest of the night.

Liz hurried back into the dining room, wanting to catch Max before he got off the phone. As she neared, she could hear him laughing, the deep rumble of his baritone voice sending a shiver down her spine, her knees wobbling slightly as she fought to keep from falling over.

“You be good, little man. Remember, momma and I love you....Oh, and don’t keep your gramma Nancy, and grampa Jeff up all night, you hear?” Max nodded against the phone, even though it was obvious that Noah couldn’t see him. “Little man. Have gramma put the phone next to Leah. I wanna say goodnight to her as well.” He waited a moment, chuckling when he heard shuffling and voices on the other end.

“Max? This is Nancy. I’m holding the phone next to her, right now.”

Max’s face changed, his shoulders crouching as if he were bending over. “How you doin’ sweetheart? Be good to your gramma and grampa. I meesh you,” he said in a baby voice. “Love you lots,” he cooed into the phone, before he puckered his lips. “Kisses. Mwuuah.....Mwuuah....”

It was then that Liz made her presence known, wearing a smile on her face as she eyed Max’s puckered lips. “Ahem.”

Max’s eyes bugged out of his head, his hands clumsily dropping the cell phone. “Liz!”

Liz bit back her laugh as she took a seat across from him. “Who were you talking to?”

His eyes flew up to hers, his cheeks flaming as he continued to fumble with the phone. He gave her a sheepish smile as he slipped the phone back into his pocket. “Nothing....I mean, no one. I wasn’t talking to anyone.”

Liz set her arms on the table, folding them over each other as she scooted forward. She raised a finely shaped eyebrow, her slender fingers gently tapping on the soft table cloth. “Really? Then why did you have your phone against your ear like you were talking to someone,” she baited.

Max swallowed, his finger coming up to loosen the tie around his neck. “Um, yeah. I was just, you know, getting in touch with the english department. At school.” He breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he had come up with a pretty good excuse. He didn’t want to tell Liz that he had just called her parents to see how the kids were doing.

After all, he had been the one that insisted that they leave the kids for a night, jestingly rolling his eyes when Liz had worried too much about leaving them with someone else for the night. It was laughable, actually. He was the one that had told Liz that she was making a big deal out of it, and it hadn’t been an hour yet, and he was the one that broke down and called first.

His shoulders sagged with aleve as he watched Liz nod her head thoughtfully.

She placed a finger to her chin, as if a thought had just struck her. “But why would you be trying to get a hold of the english department? School’s out.”

Max’s mouth worked, opening and closing, as he tried to come up with an excuse. He snapped his fingers, trying to say what seemed to obviously be on the tip of his tongue. “Summer reading, program. I’m calling about a summer reading program!” He pointed a finger at Liz, smiling triumphantly for being able to come up with another excuse.

Liz’s mouth dropped open in an O shape, as she sat back in her seat, pretending to be satisfied with his answer. “A summer reading program. Sounds pretty interesting if you’re making kissing noises on the phone.” She let her laughter burst forth. “What the heck kinda summer reading program is this? Or should I be worried that you’ve got some other cookie on the side?”

Max’s face turned serious, his voice full of conviction. “That’s not funny, Liz. How could you even joke about something like that? You know that you’re the only one for me. Forever.” His Adam’s apple bobbed up and down furiously, his amber eyes shining with a certainty that made Liz’s heart skip a beat.

Liz reached forward, trying to ease the sudden tension in Max’s clenched fists. “I’m sorry, Max. I was only kidding. I was just on the phone with my mom, and she told me that you were on the other line, and I couldn’t resist messing with you, when I heard you talking to Leah.”

Max forced a smile on his lips. “I know. I realize that. Now. I just, I don’t want you ever saying anything like that, ever again. You’re my wife, Liz. You’re a mother to my children, my best friend, my lover, my everything. I couldn’t fathom even looking at anyone else, much else want to be with anyone that isn’t you. Don’t you get that? You’ve had me, since the day I lay eyes on you. I hate to think that you could think that I was capable of that. Because you’re it for me, Liz.” His large hand came to rest on her cheek. “We’re bound together for life, and I don’t want any misunderstandings about that. You belong to me, and I belong to you. That’s how it’s always going to be.”

Liz bit the corner of her bottom lip, her doe eyes glistening with tears, at Max’s heartfelt words. She knew without a doubt, that he had meant every word of them, and it blew her away, that even after five years of marriage, six years of being together, he still felt the same way for her as he did back in high school, when people used to disregard their relationship as puppy love. Everyone was waiting for the bottom to drop out, for the novelty to wear off, but it never happened.

After everything, they were still very much in love, if not more so.

She turned her face into his hand, kissing the smooth skin on the palm of his hand. “Always.”


All these words they make no sense
I find bliss in ignorance
Less I hear the less you'll say
But you'll find that out anyway


shut up when I'm talking to you


posted on 11-Oct-2001 1:43:41 PM by jasper711
sorry.....messed up.

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 13-Oct-2001 4:22:21 PM ]
posted on 12-Oct-2001 4:24:42 PM by jasper711
Alright, just reposting this from the new board just in case some people missed it. Anyways, for all of the previous parts of this story, they are all on the repost board. Um, the link is on the first post of this thread. (Sorry, too lazy to look it up right now.)

Part 28C



Max nuzzled Liz’s neck, his arms coming to wrap around her waist. “You smell so good.”

Liz peeled herself from Max, laughing. “Yeah right. I’m sweaty, and sticky. I reek.”

He grabbed her wrist, keeping her from moving. “Hey....where are you going?”

She grinned at him, stepping quickly into the bathroom. “I’m taking a shower.”

Max sat there on the bed, looking from the door, to where Liz was just comfortable on his lap. She wanted to shower now?

Just as the thought escaped his mind, Liz poked her head out of the door. “You just gonna sit there all night and look ravished, or are you gonna help me wash my back?”

Max jumped off the bed, intending to run into the bathroom. In his haste to get there so quickly, he tripped over his feet, falling face down on the carpet with a loud, Oompf!

Liz stuck her head out again, caught between wanting to laugh, and feeling sorry for her husband. She held her hand to her mouth, fighting back her giggles. “Honey, are you okay?”

Max pushed himself up, pretending to dust himself off. He cracked his neck from side to side, sniffing in. “I’m good.” He tried to play it cool, walking into the bathroom, stripping the rest of his clothes as he went.

Liz raised an eyebrow at him, a playful smile on her lips. “Impressive.”

He shrugged his shoulders, standing underneath the stream of water. “I try.” He held out his hand, helping Liz inside. He pulled the glass door closed, grinning when Liz had to step closer to him as there was hardly any room in the shower stall for two people.

She reached for the bar of soap, lathering her hands. She brought them up to Max’s shoulders, down his arms, all the way to his hands, giving each of his fingers a delicate massage.

“I thought I was supposed to help you shower. Not the other way around.” He teased her, enjoying the small smirk on her lips.

Her hands had made it to his pecks, her fingers working his nipples into stiff peaks. “Oh, you’re helping.” A roguish grin made a home for itself on her lips as she listened to his breathing turn into pants, his muscles tensing as she moved lower.

He braced his hands on her shoulders, trying to keep himself steady. “You’re enjoying this, aren’t you? You like seeing me squirm.”

She squeezed his hips, her fingers dancing over his stomach, his belly button. She felt him suck in his stomach, anticipating her next move. She looked up at him, her eyes wide with sexual arousal. “I like knowing that I can do this to you.”

His chest heaved, his knees trembling as she continued to play at his happy trail, intent on ignoring a certain part of his anatomy that was crying for attention. “Do what?” His voice was low, so husky that he almost didn’t recognize it.

She stepped closer, her hardened nipples scraping across his pecks, her tongue snaking out past her lips to lick the hollow of his neck. “This.” With that, her hand closed the distance, wrapping around his rapidly hardening member. She smiled in satisfaction when his eyes closed, a soft moan escaping from his lips.

“Liz.” Max squeezed her shoulders, holding onto her for dear life. His head fell back, the water cascading over his dark locks, as he lost himself to Liz’s ministrations. “Mmmm....” He licked his lips, his hips thrusting forward as Liz moved her tiny hands over him. He grimaced with pleasure as she squeezed the tip, her mouth trailing over his shoulders, his chest, anywhere she could reach.

“I love you, Max.”

Hearing her soft words, Max was broken out of his haze. He took in a lungful of air, trying to find it in himself to stop himself from going over without her. He reached between them, his hands dwarfing hers. “Liz...”

She shook her head, pushing his hands away. “No. I want this.” She gave his sacs a good squeeze, telling him that she meant business.

Max knew not to argue with her, but he still didn’t want to go alone. He reached between her legs, his fingers coating themselves in her essence. He felt her movements slacken a little, making him feel triumphant that he was as much a distraction to her, as she was to him. He cupped her chin, fusing his lips with hers as his digits probed her, burying themselves deep.

Liz gasped, her hand gripping him tightly as he brought her teetering to the edge with him. Her eyes opened, locking with his before bursts of hot white lights flashed in front of their eyes, their bodies convulsing together in an earth shattering orgasm.

When they returned to earth, they gave each other an open-mouthed kiss, whispering words of love.


After finishing their shower, they dried themselves off, both of them standing on the bath mat.

Max bent his head, placing a sweet kiss on Liz’s lips. “Love you.”

She welcomed his kiss, giggling when he rubbed his cheek against hers. “That tickles.” She ran her hand down his cheek, her fingers jumping as they were tickled by the stubble that was growing in.

He grinned, stroking his jaw. “You don’t like it?”

“I think it’s sexy. It just tickles.”

Max eyed his reflection in the mirror, shaking his head. “I might as well shave it off while we’re in here.” He turned to her, giving her a suggestive look. “Wouldn’t want to have you laughing when uh...finish what we started.”

Liz laughed as she stuck her hand inside the towel that was hanging off Max’s hips. She raised her eyebrow as she held his now flaccid member in her hand. “Seems to me like we already finished.”

Her eyes grew wide when she felt him give a slight jerk. “I take that back. You seem to have quite the libido there, Mr. Evans.” She grinned wickedly.

His laugh rumbled in his chest as he pulled away from her. “It’s all for you, babe.”

She smacked his butt. “Now that’s what I like to hear.”

He continued to laugh, shaking his head as he reached into the medicine cabinet for the shaving creme. He shook the can, spraying a generous amount in his hands, quickly spreading it over his skin.

Liz walked up to him quietly, perching herself on the counter.

“What?” He rinsed his hands in the water, wondering why Liz was looking at him like that.

“Can I help?”


She nodded eagerly, reaching for the razor. “I wanna do it for you.”

Max didn’t know how to respond. She seemed really excited to do it for him, so he just shrugged his shoulders.

Whatever made her happy.

“C’mere.” She beckoned him with her crooked finger, spreading her legs so he could stand between them. She kissed the tip of his nose, uncapping the blade. “Tell me if I hurt you.”

He gave her a brief nod, trying to keep as still as possible as she raised the blade to his skin. He was surprised at how gentle her strokes were, smiling as he watched her pour all of her concentration at the task in hand. Her cute little tongue peeked from the corner of her lips, her body leaning back, her legs tightening over his waist as she focused.

Max closed his eyes, breathing deeply as he felt the softness of Liz’s thighs wrap around him, feeling her warmth surrounding him.

Liz grabbed a towel off the rack, wiping the smidgen of shaving creme that was stuck on Max’s face. “All done.”

Max opened his eyes, the amber color seeming to almost glow in the misty bathroom. “The aftershave.” At this point, he was looking for any excuse not to relinquish the position he was in.

Her mouth opened in a cute little O shape. “Oh, right. Sorry, I’m kinda new to this.” She reached for the little bottle, twisting the cap. “How much?”

Max held his thumb and forefinger about a quarter of an inch apart. “Just a little bit.”

She smiled, nodding as she poured some on her hands. She rubbed her palms together, bringing them up to his soft skin. She bit her lip when she saw him grimace a little. “Sorry.”

He shook his head, waving off her attempts at an apology. He kissed the tip of her nose, whispering softly in her ear. “Thank you.”

“You’re welcome.”

He looked at her from under hooded eyes, feeling her shiver against him. “Anything I can do to repay the favor?”

Liz reached behind her back, revealing a bottle of strawberry scented lotion. “Think you’re up to it?”


Just a quick question. I have my settings set to have 20 posts per page, and I know you guys probably have a different setting, so I'm wondering if you guys needed me to put the page number on the title as well?

Also, just wanted to say thanks to Angela and Jane for the tip about seasonal allergies. Had my doctor's appt. today. She gave me a prescription for claritin, so hopefully, I'll start feeling better soon.

posted on 13-Oct-2001 12:58:52 AM by jasper711
Part 28D



“Think you’re up to it?” Liz held the bottle of lotion in her hands, her eyes twinkling mischievously as she looked at Max from lowered lashes.

Max took the bottle from her hands, his head nodding jerkily. “Su-sure.” He hid a cough behind his hand, feeling like a complete dork. You sure know how to knock ‘em dead, Max. The thought past idly through his mind as he replayed his bumbling movements from earlier. He honestly didn’t know how he wasn’t turning Liz off. What was it they said about a woman wanting a guy who was confident? He couldn’t quite grow out of that awkward phase. The one where he became a complete fool when he was on the receiving end of one of Liz’s smiles, or her soft laughter.

Liz wrapped her legs tighter around Max, enjoying the way he fit so snugly between her legs, almost as if he was made to be there. Her head bent forward, her forehead leaning against his as she licked her lips.

He was wearing one of those shy grins on his lips, the one where he seemed so stunned that she was even looking his way. She loved those grins. She brought her arms to rest on his shoulders, her fingers running through his dark locks. “Come on. This towel’s chafing my skin.” She kissed the outer shell of his ear, grinning when she felt the slight tremor go through his body.

“Right.” His hands came to rest at her waist, but he didn’t move. He just pulled her closer, his nose buried in the crook of Liz’s neck.

She giggled lightly, pulling away to look into his eyes. “Hey....I thought you were gonna help me with the lotion.”

His head bobbed against her cheek, the smoothness of his freshly shaven jaw gliding effortlessly with her skin. “I know. Just give me a minute.”

Liz tipped his chin up, wanting to look into his expressive eyes. “A minute to do what?”

“To feel you.” He let out a dreamy sigh, his fingers brushing away her dark tresses. His lips descended on hers for a sweet kiss. With his hands on her hips, he pulled her body to the edge of the counter, offering her the bottle of lotion as he reached to carry her back into the bedroom.

When Liz figured out what he was going to do, she tried pulling away, her hands connecting with his muscular chest, her legs untangling from his waist as she began spouting off protests. “Max! NO! Quit it!”

He looked at her perplexed, wondering why she didn’t want him to carry her. Carrying her was something he had always done ever since they had been married. Heck, he had even carried her when she was pregnant. He didn’t understand her sudden refusal. “Liz?”

She continued to move away from him, shaking her head indignantly. “Don’t! I’m too heavy.”

Max’s jaw fell open, his face disbelieving. “What? You’ve got to be kidding! Since when have you ever been heavy?”

“That’s real sweet, Max, but we both know I’ve been packing on the pounds while I was pregnant with Leah.” She bit her lip, her eyes blurring with a thin film of tears as her insecurities began gnawing at the pit of her stomach. She gave Max another good push, her legs closing, but Max stopped her.

He placed a large hand on either one of her thighs, placing his hard body snugly between her. His hands moved to cup her cheeks, tilting her face up so that she was looking at him. He felt his heart cramping in his chest as he saw her tear filled eyes.

He would never understand how insecure she was feeling, but he needed her to understand that he loved her. He had thought after what he had said, and how they had come apart twice in each others arms, that she was okay with everything. But apparently, he was wrong.

Max traced his thumb under her eye, brushing away the offending moisture. “Liz.....sweetheart. Believe me when I say that you are not heavy. Even when you were pregnant with Leah, you were practically lightweight.” His lips moved to her ear, the pitch of his voice lowering a few notches. “Why is this bothering you so much?”

“Because.” She sat back, sniffing. “My body is so different now. I don’t.....I just......I keep thinking that one of these days, you’re finally going to open your eyes and really see me....and when you do, that you’re going to hate it.......hate what I’ve become.”

Max growled a little in frustration. He picked up Liz, carrying her to the bed. He placed her in the middle, his hands quickly removing the towel from her body. He heard the loud gasp she made in surprise at his actions, but he didn’t let that deter him. He yanked the knot on the front of his towel, letting it fall onto the floor as he joined her on the bed.

Liz sat up, her hands moving to cover her nakedness, but Max wouldn’t allow it. He just shook his head at her, his hands holding hers captive as his body moved over hers.

His voice was low. “Don’t you realize how beautiful you are?” He let go of her hands, letting them to drop to her sides with a dull thud. His hand caressed her cheek before moving to her neck, to her shoulder, then to her breast.

Unconsciously, his face gravitated to them, his lips puckering to kiss each of the eraser like tips.

Liz let out a breathy moan, her hands aching to hold Max’s head, to keep him from moving away. “Maax....”

Max nuzzled her breasts with his whole face, placing light kisses everywhere. He would open and close his eyes, letting his long eyelashes tickle her sensitive skin, making Liz squirm. He smiled faintly, enjoying the sweet torture he was giving her.

In reality, he wasn’t really purposely trying to torture her. This was something he had been wanting to do when he had first caught sight of her much larger breasts. He had never really been a breast man. He had always liked how he could hold Liz, and she fit him perfectly. Like she was made only for him. But knowing that the swell of her breasts came because he had loved her to the point of creating a life, it did wondrous things to him.

Liz squirmed against him, her body feeling like it was on fire. The ache began in the pit of her stomach, and all she could do was plead Max’s name, begging him to fill her. “Maaax.....”

Max was suckling her breast, his tongue laving her nipple delicately. He could feel his body trembling. Hearing Liz’s voice caused him to pull away.

Liz whimpered, her hips rising in the air, her head flying from side to side where it rested on the pillow.

Max sat up, his fingers playing in her dark patch of curls before slipping his finger inside her wet warmth. He grinned tightly, extricating his fingers before they had a chance to aid Liz’s ache.

“Noooo!” She whined petulantly, her hips bucking. “Please.....please....” Her sobs filled the air, her fists curling into the sheets.

Max held her chin, pulling her to sit up slightly. “Open your eyes.”

Liz obeyed, resting her weight on her elbows as she looked at Max. Her breath left her body, as she caught sight of him, kneeling before her spread legs, his erection standing proudly against his belly.

“You see what you do to me?” His voice cracked, his hand running over his hard flesh for a pass. “You do this to me, Liz. Only you.”

Liz swallowed thickly, her tongue licking at her lips. Her hand reached out to grab him, pulling him down to her. “Mine,” she breathed.

He lowered himself over her, his body sliding into her tight passage. “I’m yours. Only, yours.” His eyes closed, his breathing labored as he began a slow rhythm. He gathered her body close, wanting them to touch everywhere.

She wrapped her legs around his waist, meeting his slow undulating pelvis.

“Oh God......Maaax.......Mmmmm.....yeah.......right there.....please....Oh God.....Oh God!” She clawed at his back, her nails leaving long red welts.

Max hissed, his thrusts gaining momentum. His hand cupped her ass, bringing her closer to him. “I love you Liz.....only you.....always.”

She nodded, her hands trailing to his lower back, down to his buttocks as she pushed him to the hilt. “YES!....YES!”

Liz felt Max’s body stiffen before he flooded her with his warmth, triggering her own release.

His hoarse cry echoed in her ears, his body heavy against hers. Liz smiled, welcoming him, loving the feel of his body still buried deep inside her. She brushed the wet strands of his hair away from his face, kissing his closed eyelids. “I love you.”


posted on 13-Oct-2001 4:56:13 PM by jasper711
Here's a little something to wrap up Part 28.

Part 28E


As night waned, Max lay still on the bed, listening to Liz’s deep even breaths as she continued to sleep.

She was partially laying on her stomach, but she kept shifting, continuing to hog the blanket as she always did. He couldn’t help but smile and be glad that some things didn’t change. Max sat up, lifting Liz’s long dark hair over her back.

The moonlight seeped from the window, bathing her naked body in a soft glow. His fingers flittered over her shoulders, down her back, checking to see if there were any wings sprouting out. He was so sure that one of these days, he was going to find she had wings hidden, because he was convinced that she was his own personal angel sent down to him from heaven.

Max lay his cheek on her back, his arm coming to wrap around his waist. “I love you so much, Liz. I wish....I wish that you didn’t doubt that. I could’re the one....the only one....” He could feel tears of his own filling his eyes as he whispered. “You keep worrying, that one day I would open my eyes and realize that I don’t want to be with you......It hurts me when you talk like’s like I’m not doing a good enough job of showing you how much I love you. It makes me feel like I failed you, because I promised to make you happy for the rest of your life...” He buried his face against the smoothness of her skin, his nose resting against the indentation of her spine. “Your fears are unfounded.....There is no way you are ever getting rid of me.....Not without a fight......” He brushed his lips against the small of her back, wiping away a droplet of his tears. “You’ve given me a piece of heaven. I only wish I could do the same for you.”

Liz shifted in her sleep, causing Max to sit up. He wiped away at his tears, going to the bathroom quickly. He didn’t want to wake her. He just wanted to speak to her without any interruptions. He had heard somewhere that people were more likely to listen in their sleep, rather than when they were awake. He just hoped that she heard him.

When Liz heard the door to the bathroom close, she let out the sob that was caught in her throat. Her shoulders shook, as she let out all of the emotions she had been holding in when Max had given her his speech. She knew that he thought that she was sleeping, but he couldn’t have been more wrong. She could always hear him, and for the first time since she had Leah, she had heard, Max.

Not so much in the literal sense, but she finally understood.


Max turned on his side, his arms reaching out to cuddle Liz. When his arms encountered nothing but air, he quickly sat up, his eyes wide as he scanned the room. “LIZ!”

Liz walked into the room, carrying a tray of food, smiling. “Mornin’ sleepyhead.” She carried the tray to the bed, settling it in between her and Max.

Max rubbed heavy hands over his sleepy eyes. “What’s all this?”

“Breakfast. You were dead to the world, so I figured I could whip us up something.”

He yawned loudly, his arms stretching above his head, his lips curling into a shy smile. “Aw, didn’t have to do that.”

“I know. I wanted to.” She picked up a fork, handing it to him. “Since it’s the weekend, I was thinking that we could pick up the kids from mom and dad’s and spend the whole day together. We haven’t done anything like that since I went back to work.” She stirred the sugar in Max’s coffee, while he poured extra syrup on the pancakes the way he knew Liz liked.

All of their actions were routine. They complimented each other without even knowing it.

“Sounds good.” He pushed a forkful of food into his mouth, his eyes closing in delicious delight. “And this....this is really good.” He licked the side of his lip where a string of syrup didn’t quite make it into his mouth. He rubbed his tummy, taking another generous forkful. “I didn’t realize I was so hungry.”

Liz blushed, as she sipped her coffee. “Yeah, well I think we forgot to eat last night, you know, what with me mauling you as soon as you got home.”

Max gave her a dopey grin. “Food is overrated anyway.”

Liz shook her head, containing her laughter. She cleared her throat, her face serious as she took Max’s hand in hers. “I just, I wanted to thank you for last night. You were such a gentleman, and you did and said everything I needed to hear.”


“No, let me finish.” She squeezed his hand, bringing it up to her cheek. “I know that my insecurities have been, well they’ve kind of been overbearing. And you’ve been such an angel to put up with me.”

“Hey....I don’t put up with you. I love you. I just wish that you would speak to me when something’s bothering you.”

She nodded, placing a kiss on his palm. “I know that, now. I realize that my body changing isn’t the end of the world. They’re minor to what we were given. We have a beautiful baby, and I wouldn’t change that for the world.”

Max smiled slowly. “That’s great, honey. But what changed your mind?”

She curled her fingers around his, looking into the amber pools of his soulful eyes. “I had this dream last night, and, basically it made me realize that this is something insignificant. That I have a husband who loves me so much, and I want him to know that all of his reassurances, all of his wasn’t in vain.”

Max felt his cheeks flame, realizing that Liz had heard everything he had said last night. He leaned over the tray, carefully placing a kiss on Liz’s lips.

Liz sighed into his mouth, her lips brushing against his as she spoke. “You’ve already given me a piece of heaven, too, Max..”


posted on 14-Oct-2001 11:04:39 PM by jasper711
Part 29A


Josephine struggled with a box, carefully rounding the corner. She dropped the box unceremoniously in front of her apartment door, looking down at her daughter. “How you doin’ sweetie?”

Jamie pulled her knees up to her chest, her dark unruly hair covering her sad brown eyes. “I miss home, mommy. I don’t like it here.”

“Oh sweetie.” Joey sat down on the worn floor, her hands cupping her daughter’s cheeks. “I know you do, but this is our new home now. Remember? We’re here to find your brother, and when we do-

Jamie looked up at her mother, her voice little. “But what if he doesn’t like me?”

Joey felt her heart twitching in her chest as she saw the wary look in her daughter’s eyes. She wished that she could say something, do something, anything, just so she could ease her daughter’s fears of rejection; but there was nothing she could. In truth, she was afraid herself. She hadn’t had contact with her son since his birth, and she knew that it was naïve of her to hope that he would be willing to make amends, but she had to have hope.

“Jamie, I’m sure your big brother will love you just as much as I do.” She kissed the top of Jamie’s head before placing a baseball cap over her head. “We just have to find him first.”

Joey returned to the task of carrying the boxes inside the apartment, leaving Jamie to stare at her untied shoelaces.

Jamie kicked at her feet, heaving a heavy sigh. She leaned her chin on her hand, eyeing the dusty floor. Her eyes lit up as she caught sight of a little furry puppy, chasing his own tail down the hall. She pulled herself up, walking cautiously to the dog.

“Hi, puppy.”

The dog wagged it’s tail, hanging it’s tongue out as it smiled at Jamie.

Jamie kneeled in front of the dog, petting it gently. “Hi.” She chuckled lightly when the puppy licked her hand, his wet nose nuzzling her cheek.

The door to apartment 5J opened, revealing a very pregnant Isabel. “Nanook? Nanook? Where are you sweetie?”

Isabel hobbled out the door, her hand resting on her lower back. “Nan-

Her voice stopped when she caught sight of Nanook playing with a little girl. The soft laughter and the playful yelps echoed down the hall, eliciting a small smile from her. “Hi.”

Jamie stood up, stepping away from Nanook. She hid her hands behind her back, her toes shuffling in her scruffy sneakers. “Hi.”

Nanook gave Jamie a friendly shake of his head, turning around to circle Isabel’s feet.

“I see you’ve met Nanook.” She smiled warmly, holding out her hand. “My name is Isabel.”

Jamie narrowed her eyes, not sure whether to trust Isabel. “I’m not supposed to speak to strangers.”

“Oh, I see.” Isabel tucked her hair behind her ear. “Well I understand.” She looked behind Jamie, her eyes scanning the open door to apartment 5H. “Where’s your mom, sweetie?”

“In the apartment.” She pointed behind her, walking backwards. “I gotta go.” She ran the rest of the way, her little feet thudding against the floor.

Alex appeared at the door, picking up a squirming Nanook. “Who you talking to, Iz?”

Isabel sighed as she watched the apartment door close. “A little girl. I guess someone moved into 5H.”

Alex placed his hand over Isabel’s shoulder. “That’s nice. It’ll be good to have some more kids around this place.”


Max carried the dishes to the sink, calling out over his shoulder. “Did you want some coffee, Michael?”

Michael seized playing with Leah, holding out a hand to Max. “Thanks.”

“Go ahead and help yourself.”

Michael nodded, pouring himself a cup. “Where’s the cream?”

Max opened his mouth to answer, when the phone rang. He grabbed it, holding it against his ear. “Hello?”

Michael scratched the side of his head, looking around the table. “Cream…” His eyes lit up when he caught sight of Leah’s baby bottle, filled with milk. He grinned at Leah as he uncapped the bottle. “You don’t mind, do you Leah?”

Leah just gurgled, kicking her arms and feet in the air.

Michael poured a little milk in his coffee, giving it a good stir.

Max returned to the table, with a bottle of cream, handing it to Michael. “Here’s the cream.”

Michael shook his head, bringing the mug to his lips, taking a sip. “It’s ok. I already got some.”

Max looked perplexed, scratching his chin. “Where’d you get it?”

Michael tipped his cup to Leah’s bottle. “I just took a little of Leah’s milk.”

Max burst out laughing, his eyes filling with tears. “Michael, that’s breast milk!”


Just a side note, I'm all happy to know that there are a whole bunch of LP fans here. *big*
posted on 15-Oct-2001 4:20:33 PM by jasper711
Part 29B


“Michael, that’s breast milk!”

Michael promptly spit out the coffee in his mouth, running to the sink to rinse. He threw a glare at Max, while scrubbing his tongue, and then gargling water. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand while making a gagging face. “Thanks for the warning, Max.”

Max just held onto his stomach, unsuccessfully trying to keep his composure. “Sorry.” He wiped away his tears, taking a deep calming breath. “Well, if it makes you feel any better, it is still milk.”
Michael scowled, crossing his arms. “Yeah, milk that just happened to come out from one of my best friend’s body.” He shuddered as he continued thinking about.

“Regular milk comes from cows. This milk just happened to-

Michael shook his hands in the air, his face paling at the thought of milk coming from Liz. For the life of him, he couldn‘t even figure out how she had managed to put the milk in the bottle, but he didn‘t dare ask. That just fell into the TMI category, and there was just some things he didn‘t need to know about. “That’s just….I don’t even wanna think about it anymore.” He reached for another mug, pouring himself a fresh cup of coffee. He was going to reach for the cream, but decided against it. Better to be safe than sorry.

Max straddled a chair, shaking his head as he watched Michael purposefully drink a fresh cup of coffee sans the cream. “So….what brings you by?”

“Not much. I was in the neighborhood.” He jumped up onto the counter, making himself comfortable.

“In the neighborhood? Michael….you live like three blocks away. You’re always in the neighborhood.” Max rest his chin on the back of the chair, laughing.

Michael shrugged as he eased himself on the counter. “Okay, so maybe I just don’t want to head to the restaurant yet. I have to do like a million interviews today, and I don’t want to be there till the last possible minute.”

“Still no luck finding a new hostess?”

Michael ran a weary hand down his face. “Nope. Maria’s been real anal about just hiring anyone. She’s going all out, doing background checks and references.” He chugged the rest of his coffee, exhaling a long breath. “You know, I’m almost to the point of not caring anymore. We’re being swamped, and having Maria double as a hostess isn’t cutting it.”

Max gave his a sympathetic smile. “I’d help if I could.”

Michael jumped off the counter, smiling. “Thanks. But it’ll work out. It always does.” He walked to the sink, rinsing his cup as his cell phone began ringing. He brought it up to his ear, cringing when he heard the high pitch screech that was Maria’s voice as she chided him for not being at the restaurant yet.

Max stood up, pushing the chair back in. “Maria?”

“Yeah.” Michael stuffed his phone back in his pocket, smirking. “I better go if I don’t want to spend the night on the couch.” He tipped his head to the side as he exited through the back door. “Max....Leah.....Thanks for the coffee.”


Joey sat at the small kitchen table, uncapping a red pen as she searched through the want ads. She tapped the end of the pen on the edge of the table, scanning for places that were hiring.

“Not enough experience.......” she muttered under her breath, realizing that most of the jobs required a lot more than she had to offer. The only ones that she could possibly do were waitressing jobs, but even then, she had no experience.

She circled two openings. One at the Crashdown Cafe, and the other at some restaurant named Blondie’s. Both places were holding interviews that day so Joey grabbed her keys, tying her hair in a loose knot.

“Jamie! Let’s go!”

Jamie dragged her feet, following her mother reluctantly. “Where we goin’ now, ma?”

“Mommy needs to look for a job.”


Michael smiled weakly, shuffling a stack of applications. “Thanks. We’ll get back to you.”

When the girl was gone, Michael banged his head against the table. “No more!”

Maria rubbed his neck, whispering softly. “Michael, we’ve only got a few more to go through.”

Michael shook his head wildly, his hands pulling at his hair. “It doesn’t matter.” He held up the applications in his hands, shaking them at Maria. “All these applicants suck! They have no experience-

“Isn’t it better that we find out now that these people aren’t qualified, rather than hire them and realize it was a bust?”

“But this isn’t my job!” Michael whined. “I’m supposed to be worrying about what’s going to be on the menu. This is supposed to be your department.” He made a wild gesture with his hands, pointing to all of the paperwork.

Maria just raised an eyebrow at him. “We’re partners Michael, and this is what partners do. They do things together. Just the way married couples do.” She emphasized the marriage part before pouring herself a cup of tea.

Michael made a face at her when her back was turned, but felt his face drain of color when he heard Maria’s voice.

“And quit making faces behind my back, or else your sleeping on the couch, buddy!”

How the heck did she do that?

He stood up, walking to the door. He leafed through the application, yelling out a name. “Sara Whitmore?”

Michael gave a slight nod when a girl stood up, following him inside the office.

Just as he pulled the door closed, Joey pulled the front of the restaurant door open, tugging on Jamie’s hand.

“Is this where they’re having the interviews?” Joey asked to no one in particular.

A bunch of uninterested nods were sent her way.

“Gee....thanks.” She huffed a breath, taking a seat in the corner. She pushed Jamie’s cap out of the way, smiling into her daughter’s stormy eyes. “Remember what we talked about, sweetie?”

Jamie nodded, fiddling with the edge of her shirt. “I hafta be on my bestest behavior.”

“That’s right, cos mommy really needs this job.”


posted on 16-Oct-2001 12:31:37 AM by jasper711
Part 29C


After all of the applicants were called in, Maria was set to lock the front door, getting the restaurant ready for dinner. She placed a hand to her chest, surprised to see a woman in her mid to early forties. Sitting in the waiting area with a little girl no more than four years old asleep with her head on the woman’s lap.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t realize that there was anyone else out here.” She gave her a warm smile. “I must have missed your application.”

Joey sat up, careful not to wake Jamie. “Actually, I don’t have an application. I was here on the off-chance that you would give me an interview anyway.”

Maria bit her bottom lip. She knew that Michael had had enough of doing interviews today, and frankly so had she. But she just couldn’t turn the woman away. It seemed apparent that she had been waiting a while. Heck, what was one more interview?

“Why not?”

Joey made a move to stand up, but Maria waved off her efforts. “It’s ok. We’ll just have an impromptu interview here. I wouldn’t want you to have to wake her. Besides, I think my husband’s probably clocked out in there,” she laughed as she pointed to the office.

Joey smiled her gratitude, feeling at ease with Maria. She held out her hand. “My name is Josephine Timmons. Joey for short.”

Maria took her hand gladly, giving it a firm shake. “Maria Deluca-Guerin.” She took a seat in front of Joey, nodding at the sleeping little girl. “Who’s the little one?”

“This is my daughter, Jamie.” She smoothed back Jamie’s hair, pulling her closer. “I would’ve left her with a sitter, but we just got into town yesterday. I’ve barely had time to unpack.”

“I know the feeling.” Maria laughed. “I think my husband and I still have boxes in our garage from when we moved in together after high school.” She clasped her hands together in her lap. “So, where are you from?”

“Albuquerque. I know it’s not all that far away, but I have family here…”

“Oh really? That’s great.” Maria threw her hand flippantly in the air, more interested in having a getting-to-know-you conversation with Joey, rather than actually interviewing her, but she needed the new hostess. “Just to get this out of the way, I have a few questions I’d like to ask you.”


“Have you had any experience as a waitress? I know the job description was for a hostess, but sometimes we’ll need you to cover a table or two.”

Joey shook her head slowly, causing Maria’s smile to falter.

Maria wanted to hire her. There was something familiar about the woman, but she just couldn’t quite put her finger on it. But she didn’t have any experience.

“Look, I know I don’t have any experience, but I’m a fast learner. I can wash dishes, mop floors, anything….I really need this job.”

Maria looked into Joey’s pleading eyes, then down to the sleeping form of Joey’s daughter Jamie. She stood up, wiping her palms against the skirt of her dress.

Joey felt tears sting her eyes, reading Maria’s actions as her way of dismissing her plea. She swallowed past the lump in her throat, gingerly picking up Jamie in her arms. “Thank you for your time.”

“The restaurant doesn’t open till seven, but we need the staff to be here at six sharp. I don’t have a uniform for you to wear, but I do have a dress code.” Maria grabbed a piece of paper, handing it to Joey. “It’s all right there. I’ll give you the rest of the info when you come in tonight.”

Joey stood by the door, her jaw hanging open. “You want me to come in tonight?”

Maria nodded matter-of-factly. “That’s what I said. Six sharp.” She placed a hand on Joey’s shoulder. “And if you want, you can bring Jamie with you. I’m babysitting for my little sister tonight, and they’re about the same age, so…..”

“I don’t….I don’t know what to say.”

Giggling, Maria shooed her out of the restaurant. “Say you’ll bring Jamie tonight.”

“Ok. Thanks, Mrs. Deluca-Guerin.”

Maria stuck her tongue out, making a face. “It’s just Maria. No one calls me Mrs. Deluca-Guerin. Ever.” She waved as she watched Joey get into the car. “You can meet my husband later.”

After strapping Jamie into her seat carefully, Joey drove back home. “That’s one down. All I have to do now is figure out how to get in contact with my son.”


“How’s daddy’s little girl?” Max tickled Leah’s round tummy, making funny faces at her.

“Is that really necessary?” Alex laughed as he helped Max get Leah’s bath ready.

“Is what really necessary?” Max dipped his hand in the water, checking it’s temperature.

“The funny faces, the voices?” Alex scratched his chin, still reeling over the fact that Max had no qualms about playing the doting father.

Max gently placed Leah in the water, using a wash cloth over her body. “Trust me, when your baby comes, you’ll be talking like that too. It just sorta happens. You can’t help it.” He reached for the yellow rubber ducky, placing it into the water. “Plus, it helps things stay familiar for them. She knows that when I make that face, and use that funny voice, the water and the little yellow ducky comes.”

Alex reached into his back pocket, pulling out his palm, quietly writing something down. “Interesting….Familiarity…”

Max raised his eyebrows, his voice filled with mirth. “Are you taking notes?”

Alex shrugged, making a face that said, What? “The whole point of this exercise is for me to learn. At least that’s why Iz sent me down here. She said I could pick up a few pointers from you.”

“I didn’t realize that this was an exercise,” Max laughed. “I thought you came over to hang out.”

“I did, but you know your sister.”

“That, I do. I’m surprised she hasn’t signed you guys for every class available.”

Alex quickly looked at his watch, tapping the glass face. “Actually we have a class for first time parents in like a half hour. You got any more pointers before I leave?”


Angela- the medicine is making me feel better. Now I just need to figure out how I can get more sleep. LOL.

I know you guys have a lot of questions about Jamie and Joey, but I won't be answering anything for now.*wink*
posted on 16-Oct-2001 9:54:54 PM by jasper711
Part 30A


“But mommy, I don’t wanna go! I wanna stay here wit you!” Jamie hugged her body to Joey’s leg, clinging to her mother like a lifeline. “Please?”

Joey stopped her movements momentarily, extricating Jamie from her leg. “Jamie, we talked about this. It’s only going to be a couple of hours. Besides, you’ll to get to play with someone your own age.”

Jamie’s lip trembled, her voice soft. “Please mommy? Please don’t leave me. Not like daddy.”

“Oh Jamie.” Joey sat down on the floor, beckoning her daughter to crawl into her arms. She lay a soft kiss on Jamie’s head, holding her tight as she whispered in what she hoped was a reassuring voice. “I would never leave you, Jamie. Never.”

Jamie let her tears soak into her mother’s blouse. “That’s what daddy said, but he never came back.” Her eyes shut tightly, willing the pain away.

“Honey, I’m not your father. Leaving you behind is not an option. We’re in this together, remember?” She pulled back, giving a tentative smile. She brushed away a tear from Jamie’s chubby cheek, her fingers curling in her hair. “Remember?”

Jamie hiccupped, wiping at her nose. “I ‘member. We’re togeder till we find him.”

“That’s right. And when we find him, we’ll be one big family. You, me, and your brother.”


Michael tied his apron around his waist, reaching to tie a bandana over his head. “You okay?”

“Huh?” Maria wrinkled a napkin in her hand, her voice slightly startled to hear Michael’s voice penetrating her thoughts.

He sat down in front of her, taking the wadded napkin out of her hand, tossing it into the trash. “You’ve been somewhere else all night. What’s going on in that pretty little head of yours?”

She leaned her elbows on the stainless steel preparation table, her chin resting in her palm. “Nothing,” she sighed. “Just thinking.”

Michael frowned, crossing his arms in front of his chest. “What, no banter?” He placed his hand over her forehead, pretending to feel for a temperature. “You’re not sick are you?”

“Michael!” She swatted at his hand. “I’m fine. I’ve just got a lot on my mind. I have the new hostess starting tonight, and I’m babysitting. My mind kinda seems like mush right now.”

“Speaking of, she isn’t the one with the nails, is she?” He held out his hands, wiggling his fingers. “Cos I didn’t like her. She kept looking at me funny.”

Maria gave him a soft pat on the shoulder. “That’s because you kept staring at her nails.” She stood up, grabbing her keys. “Look, I told mom and dad that I’d watch Jade for a few hours tonight.” She slipped her purse strap over her shoulder, waving as she went out the door. “Joey doesn’t have a key yet, so you’ll have to let her in. She’s bringing her daughter Jamie, so keep them company until I get back!”

Michael hurried out the door, tugging at his apron. “MARIA! You can’t just leave!” He blew out a breath, holding onto the bandana that he had just ripped from his head. He walked back into the back, muttering under his breath. “I shoulda known…….I don’t know why I always let her do this to me.”

A soft shuffle, alerted Michael to someone’s presence. He turned his head quickly, his voice louder than he intended. “Who’s there?”

“Mr. Guerin?” Joey stepped out from behind the shadows, smiling sheepishly.

He held a hand to his chest, feeling relieved. “You scared the heck out of me. What are you doing out here in alley, anyway?” His eyes narrowed when he realized she was holding something behind her back. “DON’T COME ANY CLOSER!” He pointed a finger at her. “HOLD YOUR HANDS WHERE I CAN SEE THEM!”

Joey was startled with Michael yelling at her, that she held her hands up in the air, pushing Jamie further behind her. “I’m sorry. I’m just looking for Maria. I’m supposed to start as the new hostess. I tried knocking on the front door, but no one answered.” She backed away a little. “I didn’t mean to bother you. I just….please, don’t hurt us.”

Jamie stepped out from behind Joey, her eyes pleading with Michael. “Please don’t hurt us, mister. My mommy really needs this job.”

Joey yanked Jamie to stand behind her again, hissing at her to stay out of sight.

Michael felt the color drain from his face as he realized who they were. “Oh yeah. I‘m definitely sleeping on the couch tonight,” he said under his breath as he ran his hand down his face.


“Whatcha doin’, Dexter? Huh? Where’s your brother?” Kyle pulled off his Deputy’s hat, making himself comfortable on the floor next to Dexter.

Dexter smiled up at him, handing him a chewed up toy block. “My brodder’s in da room.” He smiled as he pointed in the direction. “Court Court’s der too.”

Kyle smiled. “Court Court’s there too huh?” He stood up, sitting Dexter on his shoulders as he tiptoed towards the bedroom. He held a finger to his lips, encouraging the little boy to be quiet. “We have to be quiet. We’re huntin’ wabbits,” he played.

Dexter let out a giggle, unsuccessfully hiding it behind a chubby fist. “We huntin’ wabbits!”

As neared the door, Kyle let Dexter down, whispering to him conspiratorially. “You get Court Court, and I’ll get your brother, okay?”

Dexter nodded excitedly, turning towards the door as Kyle gave his bottom a push. “We comin’ to get yous.”

Kyle shook his head laughing, running inside to help wreak havoc.


“You’re too good to me Alex.” Isabel felt her head rolling backwards as Alex massaged her swollen feet. She definitely had it made.

Alex looked down at her, smiling a little. “I take it that you’re feeling a little better?”

“Oh, I’m in heaven,” she sighed dreamily. “Remind me to buy my brother a big fat cake the next time I see him. He’s an absolute angel for teaching you how to do this.”

He grinned triumphantly. He’d have to remember to ask for extra frosting on that cake. Nothing was too good for Max, considering he was kind enough to give him pointers on how to keep his very pregnant wife from screaming into the fiery pits of hell complaining about the disadvantages of being pregnant.

Oh yeah! Max was definitely gonna get his just desserts.



“How’s my beautiful little lady?” Max rocked Leah in the rocking chair, softly cooing in her ear.

“I thought I was your beautiful little lady?” Liz stood up from where she was leaning against the door frame. She held her shoes in one hand, dropping a kiss on Max’s head, then onto Leah’s nose. “You know, a girl could start getting jealous with the way you shower people with your affection.”

Max blushed, shaking his head with a laugh. “No need to get jealous. All of my affection is saved for my two lovely ladies.”

Liz nipped his earlobe playfully. “You’re a real smooth talker there, buddy.”

“MOMMA! You’re home!” Noah ran into the room, propelling himself into Liz’s arms. “What took you so long?”

Liz fell back a little with the force of Noah’s hug. Her little man certainly wasn’t so little anymore. “I wasn’t that long honey.” She brushed away his curly hair, kissing the smooth skin of his forehead.

“I was waitin’ for you, momma. I wanted to show you something.” He pulled away from her, grinning.

“Ooohh. What do you have to show me?”

He shook his head at her, pulling her up. “I can’t tell you. It’s supposed to be a surprise, silly.”

Liz let Noah lead her out of the room, her other hand reaching for Max’s. “A surprise? Now you’ve got me all excited.”

Max wrapped his arm around Liz, holding Leah to his chest as he whispered. “You’re gonna love this.”

“You already know?” Liz pouted, batting her eyelashes.

He pulled her to him, just so that their noses were touching. “Oh, don’t be such a sourpuss, babe.”

Liz lay her arms across his shoulders, nuzzling his nose. “Sourpuss?” she giggled.

Noah let out a heavy breath, shaking his head at his parent’s antics. “Are you done yet? I wanna show you already, momma!”

“Ooops. Sorry there, boss. Your momma and I didn’t mean to get carried away.” Max gave Noah an apologetic look, then turned his head to give Liz a playful glare for getting him in trouble from the boss.

Liz’s laughter filled the air, as she followed her son. “Lead the way, my precious.”


Crazy4Jason - I've been battling allergies for the last few weeks. I'm better now, after a little medicine. *big*

[blue]Also, for everyone asking, I'm still keeping mum on Joey and Jamie. At least for now. But feel free to yell(or in this case, type) what you're thinking. I always like seeing if you guys can guess what I'm thinking. LOL.[/blue]
posted on 22-Oct-2001 12:47:20 AM by jasper711
Part 30B


Noah tugged on Liz’s hand, asking her to keep her eyes closed. “I mean it, momma. No peekin’!”

Liz threw a hand over her eyes, giving Max a pinch on his side when she heard him snicker. She walked slowly, trying to get a clue of what her surprise was. “So, about my surprise….”

“Nah uh! No fair. You can’t guess.”

Liz felt herself shiver when she Max’s breath was on her ear, tickling the sensitive skin. “Cheating isn’t allowed,” he teased.

“Yeah? Well I hardly think this is fair. The two of you are conspiring against me.” Liz felt Max place his hand on the small of her back, guiding her down the stairs, one at a time.

“Conspiring? I think not,” he scoffed. “Your son was the one who came up with the whole thing. I’m only complying to his wishes.”

Liz’s smile grew wider as she heard Max’s words. “Can I open my eyes yet?”

“One more second.” Noah gave her hand a squeeze, giving it a quick kiss before running off. He finished setting up his surprise, giving his dad a nod to allow his mother in on the surprise.

“Go ahead, babe.” He gave her a little push in the right direction, his hand curling to give Noah a thumbs up.

Liz pulled her hands away from her eyes, her breath wooshing out of her body in a loud gasp. “What’s this?”

“It’s a pitchure of Leah and me,” he said proudly. He traced the matte finish of the paper, handing it to Liz.

Liz smiled softly, cupping Noah’s cheek. “When did you guys get this done?” She stared in awe at the picture, loving how both of her children were smiling right at the camera, almost as if they were staring right at her.

Noah was sitting a bluesky background, with Leah perched on his lap, his arms wrapped delicately around her.

“Today. Daddy took us to the mall, and we had our pitchures taken for you.”

Liz kneeled down, pulling Noah into her arms. “I love it.” She kissed his cheek, squeezing him tight. “First thing tomorrow, I’m going to frame this, and put it on my desk at my office so it’s the first thing I see every time I get to work.”

Noah let out an awed smile, surprised that Liz was so charmed by his picture. “Really?”

“Uh huh. This is going up first thing tomorrow.” Liz stood back up, placing a kiss on Max’s cheek.

“What was that for?” he grinned.

“That’s for giving me the most precious son in the whole world………thank you.”


Michael ran a weary hand over his face, trying to think of a way to salvage the situation. He really needed to work on that paranoia aspect of his personality. He held out a hand, giving his most sincere expression. “Look, I’m sorry I scared you guys. I’m really not crazy, maybe a tad paranoid, but that’s a whole ‘nother conversation.” He paused, taking a deep breath. “I’m Michael. Michael Guerin. I’m Maria’s husband.”

Joey held onto Jamie’s hand tightly, stepping into the dim light of the alley. “I guess I owe you an apology too.” She smiled weakly. “I’m new in town, so I’m right there with you on the paranoia.” She reached for Michael’s hand, giving him a firm handshake, her smile faltering when he smiled.

Michael gave her a genuine smile, scratching the side of his eyebrow. “Well, I know it may be a little late, but let me welcome you to Roswell; home of little green men.”

Jamie peeked out from Joey’s side. “Is that really true?”

Michael crouched down so that he was at eye level with Jamie. “You must be Jamie.”

She gave him a shy nod, ducking her head when Michael smiled at her.

“Well Jamie, what do you say I tell you a few stories about the little green men?” He looked up at Joey, offering his hand to Jamie. “That is, if your mom doesn’t mind?”

Jamie placed her small hand in Michael’s large hand, looking up at her mother with pleading eyes. “Can he, mommy?”

Joey nodded tightly, watching as Michael walked Jamie into the back of the restaurant, letting her sit on a stool as he began a tale of how the aliens crashed on earth. She took a moment to collect herself, before following them inside.

She didn’t know what it was about Michael, but when he smiled at her, something about the way his eyes lit up, the way his smile was slightly crooked, it struck a cord in her. There was something so familiar about him, like she knew him before.


“Sorry I’m late, but little miss was being difficult.” Maria breezed into the restaurant, throwing her hand in the air as she pulled Jade inside with her.

Jade crossed her arms, sticking her tongue out behind Maria’s back.

Michael stifled a laugh when Maria’s voice rose a few notches higher.

“And you better stop making faces behind my back, or else mom is sooooo gonna hear about it, and then no more play dates with Noah for a week,” she taunted.

Michael picked up Jade, sitting her onto a stool next to Jamie. “She’s got eyes behind her head,” he answered the unasked question.

Jade giggled behind her hand, before turning to Jamie, her head tilting to the side as she studied the other girl curiously. “Who are you?”

“I’m Jamie. Who are you?” Jamie tugged on her baseball cap, shielding her eyes as she continued a staring contest between Jade.

“I’m Jade. How come I never seen you here bufore?”

“That’s because Jamie and her mom just moved into town. So you be nice to her, kiddo.” Michael ruffled Jade’s curls, leaving the two girls to continue staring each other down.

“You like barbies?” Jade crossed her arms in front of her, waiting for a reply.

Jamie shook her head, sticking her tongue out. “Ick! Barbies are no fun! They don‘t do anything cool.”

Jade let out a patented Maria smirk. “Me too. Wanna come play with my toys? I gots x-men and trucks.”

“Mommy, can I?” Jamie jumped off the stool, tugging on her mother’s pant’s leg, her big brown eyes pleading.

Jade followed suit, standing next to Jamie, her head leaning against the other girl’s. “Can she? Please?”

Joey was beside herself with smiles, watching the two girls plead with her. “You sure seem to know how to bargain,” she joked.

Michael breezed past her, whispering conspiratorially. “Runs in the family.”

“I heard that!” Maria ushered the kids into the office, smiling as she watched Michael duck into the kitchen quickly. She walked up to Joey, placing a hand on her shoulder. “So? Everything okay?”

Joey smiled warmly, her gratitude for Maria’s big heart unfathomable. “Everything’s great. I can’t thank you enough.”

“No thanks needed. Just do a good job.” She watched the comfortable way she moved around Michael, the way the two of them joked, and just with the general way Michael was with her and Jamie. It was the way he treated their extended family. “So, Michael’s been nice, right?”

“More than....Maria, you and Michael are like a godsend. You’ve been so kind to my daughter and me, and you guys don’t even know us.”

Maria smiled, leading Joey to her station. “I believe in fate, and karma, and all that junk. I think that we were meant to meet. There’s something about you Joey....” She shook her head smiling. “I haven’t figured it out yet......but, in time. What’s that saying? Good things....”

“Come to those who wait,” Joey finished for Maria.

“There you go. We’re totally brain meshing here,” Maria laughed. She tapped Joey’s shoulder as she walked away. “Nice to have you on board.”


posted on 23-Oct-2001 12:52:05 AM by jasper711
Two weeks after Part 30B.

Part 31A


“Wanna get some dinner?” Josh Harper, tall, blonde, blue eyed, and handsome, leaned against Liz’s desk.

Liz looked up from the papers stacked on her desk, giving him a slightly agitated smile. “No thanks. I’ve got to get through all of this paper work before I can go home.”

Smiling his million dollar smile, he perched himself on her desk. “Fine, then we’ll order in. I’ll bring my work in here and the two of us can work together.”

Liz pushed herself away from her desk, walking to the printer. “I don’t think that’s such a good idea. My husband is making dinner, so I’m trying to get all of this work done so I can go home and be with my family.”

“Just my luck. I’ve been here two weeks and I hardly get to know any of my coworkers.” He picked up a family picture of Max, Liz, Noah, and Leah his face turning into a scowl.

“Yeah, well I don’t think it’s a really good idea to be socializing at work. We’re here to work, that’s what we’re getting paid for.” She snatched the picture out of his hands, pushing his feet off of one of the chairs.

Josh followed Liz, a feral smile on his lips. “That’s what I like about you, Liz. You’re a real go-getter.” He reached over her shoulder, taking the picture in his hands again. He let a whistle, shaking his head. “Two kids? Wow, I mean, look at you. You look like you weren’t even pregnant just a few months ago.”

Liz cringed at his intense scrutiny, grabbing the picture again. “Josh, do you mind? I have a lot of work to do, and I really would much rather be at home.” She ushered him towards the door, closing it firmly behind him.

She could hear his muffled voice coming through the door, causing her to roll her eyes.

“I’ll talk to you tomorrow, Josh.”

She leaned heavily against the door, letting the breath escape from her body, glad to finally be rid of Josh. It wasn’t that she disliked him, she just didn’t like his over-friendliness. It made her feel claustrophobic. She didn’t understand his wanting to get to know her. He had been working in her department for two weeks now, and ever since they had been introduced, he followed her around like a puppy, suggesting they get lunch, hang out together. There was only so much you could do to be polite.

Liz pushed herself from the door, sitting at her desk. She banged her head against the table a few times, before taking a look at her watch. Dejectedly, she reached for the phone, dialing home. She chewed her bottom lip waiting for someone to pick up.


Liz smiled, her finger twining in the phone cord. “Hiya, precious. It’s momma.”

”Momma! Where are you? We’re getting hungry. Daddy made his famous chilli and we’re waiting for you to get here.”

Liz opened her mouth to say something, but stopped when she heard shuffling on the other end.

A breathless Max spoke on the other end, his voice a mixture excitement and happiness. “You better be calling on your cell phone to tell me that you’re in the driveway, because dinner is ready, the kids have washed their hands, the laundry’s done, and Alex and Iz brought over a cake with extra frosting.”

“That’s what I called about.” She felt her stomach drop, her teeth chewing furiously on her lip.

”Let me guess? You’re stuck there till late, and you won’t be able to make it to dinner,” he spoke in a dejected tone.

“I’m sorry, Max. I’d come home if I could, but-

”Liz, it’s okay. Don’t worry about it. Stay as long as you have to. I’ll keep a plate for you in the oven.”

Liz could almost feel him smiling against the phone.

”Although I can’t make any guarantees about the cake.”

“You’re too good to me.”

”I think you’ve got that the other way around, love.” He let out a sigh, clearing his throat. “I should let you go. The sooner you go back to work, the sooner you’ll be able to come home.”

“I love you, Max.” Liz kissed the tips of her fingers, placing it onto Max’s picture.

”Love you too, babe.”


Maria pulled up a stool, keeping Joey company while they waited for the customers to show up. “So, how do you like Roswell so far? I know that you’re from Albuquerque, but Roswell is a little too hokey,” she laughed.

Joey shook her head, giggling with Maria. “Roswell really isn’t that bad. Sure, it has it’s moments of hokiness, but all in all, it’s very homey.”

“Speaking of homey, did you meet up with your family yet? I remember you mentioned something about having family in the area.”

Joey’s eyes unconsciously flew to the kitchen where Michael had swiped a smidgen of dressing and wiped it onto a squirming Jamie’s nose. She coughed to cover her sigh. “I actually don’t even know where to begin looking. We haven’t had contact for over 23 years now.”

Maria’s eyes widened with curiosity, wondering how someone could stay out of contact with family for more than that time. She had to bite down on her tongue, so as not to ask and make it seem like she was being nosy, but her curiosity was definitely piqued. She saw the wistful look pass over Joey’s eyes before she busied herself with fixing the menus. “Well, if you ever need any help….” her voice trailed off, her lips curling into an encouraging smile.

Joey stopped what she was doing to offer Maria a smile.

“Besides, Roswell isn’t that big of a town. This relative of yours could be right under your nose and you might not have realized it.”


Max grabbed the kids’ over night bag, the cordless phone resting against his ear and shoulder.

When someone picked up on the other line, Max smiled.


“It’s Max. I was wondering if you guys could do me a favor?”


Sorry I was MIA for a couple of days. I've been really busy with school and work, and that pesky thing called sleep has been nagging me. ;)

Anyways, just a heads up that the new parts may be slow and short in coming. Have midterms this week.

posted on 24-Oct-2001 10:49:08 AM by jasper711
Part 31B


Courtney held a brown paper bag in one hand, and juggled two cans of soda in the other. She walked down the hospital corridors swiftly, her badge dangling from her neck.

Josh came out of his office, leaning against the door frame as he stared at Liz’s closed door. He was about to return to his own office when Courtney flew right by him.

“Oh, I’m sorry. I didn’t see you standing there.” Courtney apologized for having startled the guy.

Josh eyed Courtney up and down, nodding appreciatively. “Pleasure was all mine.”

Courtney frowned, moving to step away from him. “Yeah, well I gotta go.”

“But you haven’t even told me your name yet.” He followed her, walking around until he was face to face with her again. “The name’s Josh. Josh Harper. I just got transferred here from LA.”

Unimpressed, Courtney gave him a curt nod. “Right….like I said, I have to get going.”

Josh grinned, rubbing his palms together. “A woman on a mission. I like that.”

“Yeah? Well I happen to a married woman too. You like that?” she snapped. Courtney was never one to be rude or mean, but this Josh character seemed to lay it on pretty thick. He wasn’t too big on reading signals, and frankly he seemed to be all beauty and no brains.

“Hey, now. I’m just being friendly. I’m not trying to get fresh with you.” Even as the words came out of his mouth, it was obvious that he was still checking out Courtney. He was eyeing her like she was his last meal.

When their eyes met, Courtney glared at him before continuing to Liz’s office.

“You know Liz?” His eyebrows were raised, his hand absently rubbing his chin.

“Yes.” With her one word answer, she turned on her heel, quickly thrusting herself through Liz’s door, kicking it shut with a loud thud.

“Mmm mmm. Who knew that Roswell would be hotties galore?” Josh walked backwards, grinning at the thought of Liz and Courtney working at the same hospital.


Courtney let out a growl, dropping the bag and cans on Liz’s desk.

“Hey Court. Everything ok?” Liz looked up from her paperwork, startled to see her friend so disgruntled.

She flopped down heavily on one of the seats, popping the top of the can. “I was practically harassed by some guy named Josh, outside.”

Liz leaned sideways, glancing at the door. “You’re kidding me? He’s still here?”

“Unfortunately. I actually thought about using all that self-defense that Kyle taught me.” She chugged the coke, digging into the paper bag for a sandwich. She offered one to Liz, who just scrunched up her face. “Sorry about the stale choices, but the cafeteria was about to close and I only have a half hour dinner break.”

“Eh, don’t worry about it. I’m just pissed that I’m missing out on Chili night.” She fingered the ring on the can, leaning back against her chair.

“You’re missing out on chili night? That sucks.” She patted Liz’s hand. “Well, I’m sure Max will keep a plate warm for you. That, I can guarantee.”

Liz chuckled at how well everyone knew Max. “Yeah, but it isn’t even so much the chili.”

Courtney stopped herself from taking a bite from her sandwich to raise an eyebrow at Liz.

Liz just laughed some more, holding up her hand. “Okay, so the chili plays a big role in this. Max is the master chili maker, but this is like the fifth time in the last two weeks that I’ve had to miss out on dinner. I know it sounds completely ridiculous, but I feel like I hardly get to see my own family any more.”

“Believe me, I know how you feel. I never see Kyle anymore. He works during the day while I watch the kids, and he watches them when I go to work at night. I think I used to see more of him when we weren’t married.”

“Tell me about. Everything we do has to be planned ahead of time, and there’s always a schedule. Sometimes, I feel like I have to make an appointment just to see my kids.” Liz blew out a breath.

The two women sat in silence both of them wallowing in their own self pity. They glanced at each other before bursting out into laughter.

“Do you realize how selfish we sound?”

“We’ve got the best husbands, the greatest kids and we’re sitting here complaining about it.”

Courtney tipped her head back, gesturing towards the door. “I think seeing guys like Josh reminds us of what’s waiting for us at home, and we can’t wait to get there.”

Liz held up her soda, tapping it with Courtney’s. “You’re right about that!”


Max handed Alex a list of instructions, his eyes dancing back and forth between his children as they sat with Isabel.

“Max, relax. Iz and I have everything under control.” He smacked him on the shoulder, grinning like a fool.

Isabel called out from where she was cradling Leah in her arms. “Go and do whatever romantic thing you have planned and sweep Liz off of her feet.”

“Right.” Max stepped out of the door, waving to the kids. Before Alex had even closed the door halfway, Max pummeled back inside, plucking Leah out of Isabel’s arms.

“I’ll miss you puddin’.” He kissed the soft skin of her cheek, smiling when she hit his nose with her hand. He bent down, kissing the top of Noah’s head, laying his cheek against Noah’s curly hair. “You kids be good to your Uncle Alex and your auntie Iz.”

“We will. Give momma kisses for us.”

Max handed Leah back to Isabel, reluctant to let her go.

Isabel gave him a reassuring smile, giving his hand a soft squeeze.

He stood back up, shoving his hands in his pockets so as not to take one of the children again. “Right. Will do little man.” He backed away, nodding his goodbye.

Alex watched Max until he disappeared down the hall before closing the door. He looked at Isabel, grinning like a fool. “Geesh. That was like pulling teeth, only it’s painful for everyone.” He shook his head, plopping down next to Isabel. He looked over her shoulder, touching Leah’s tiny fist. He let out a sigh, looking down at Noah who was playing with his airplane. “Heck. Who am I kidding? I am so going to be the same when our’s gets here.”

Isabel placed kisses all over Leah’s sweet skin. “You will make a wonderful father.”

Noah’s voice piped up in the conversation even as he continued to twist and turn his plane in the air. “Do you know if we’re gonna get a boy or girl cousin yet?”

Alex called Noah over, having him sit beside him. “Well Noah, your auntie Iz and I decided we’d like it to be a surprise, so we don’t know what we’re having yet.”

Noah nodded thoughtfully, finally breaking out into a grin. “I like surprises. Momma’s planning a surprise trip for daddy at the end of summer, but I’m not supposed to tell. She wants to take us to California.”

Isabel looked at her nephew, laughing as her blonde locks shook from side to side. “I thought you said you weren’t supposed to tell?”

“I said, I wasn’t supposed to tell daddy. Momma didn’t say anytin’ about not telling anyone else,” he replied innocently.

“Ever thought about being a lawyer Noah? You make a pretty good argument there.” Alex joked, his hand ruffling Noah’s hair.

“Nah. I’m gonna be a pilot. I’m gonna fly planes when I’m grown.”

“Wow. You’ve got it all figured out, don’t you?”

“Not so much.” He held his thumb and forefinger a quarter of an inch apart. “Just a little bit.”

Alex had an amused grin on his lips as he continued to converse with Noah. “Well, what have you got planned?”

“I’m gonna be a pilot. Take care of momma and Leah like daddy said, and marry Jade.”

Alex and Isabel had to contain their giggles when Noah mentioned marrying Jade.

Isabel hid a cough behind her hand. “So, does Jade know about this future marriage?”

Noah let out a sigh, slightly frustrated that adults seemed to take forever to catch onto things. “We already tried, but it didn‘t work. We just gotta do it for real when we’re old.”

Alex choked, beginning a coughing fit. “How do you guys know it didn‘t work?”

“Cos, we didn‘t kiss.” He made a gagging face, his body cringing. He picked up his plane again, already bored with the conversation. He ran around the room, making zooming noises.

Alex and Isabel leaned their heads together, both of them giggling together silently.

“I can’t wait til ours gets here. This is going to be so much fun.”

Noah stopped running around, looking at Alex. “Uncle Alex?”

“Yeah pal?”

“Can I have some dessert? Daddy didn’t have time to let me have some at home.”

“Sure. What would you like?” Alex pushed himself off of the couch, rubbing his palms against the back of his pants.

“You have any frosting?”


posted on 24-Oct-2001 11:12:14 PM by jasper711
I had one midterm yesterday, and my speech for my com class was pushed back to Tuesday, and my paper for my ews class was pushed to next Friday. So in short, here's a new part. :lol

Part 31C


As the kitchen slowed down, Maria popped into the back, her arms wrapping around Michael’s waist as she lay her cheek against his back. “Hey.”

He wiped the sweat from his brow, throwing the drenched bandana off of his head, He squeezed her arms, pulling her to stand in front of him. He gave her his trademark smirk before bending down to kiss her. “How are things up front?”

Maria grinned, tipping her head back. “Joey’s got it all under control.”

His eyes flew to the front of the restaurant, his smile widening as he watched Joey move around with ease. “So she’s doing good?”

“Doing good? That’s like the understatement of the year. It’s like she walked into our lives at the exact, precise moment.” Her eyes were wide, her hands dancing in the air as she tried to explain how she felt about Joey.

“You’re not gonna get all new age on me, are you?”

She pinched his side, biting back a laugh. “And what if I am?”

He held up his hands in protest, laughing that boisterous laugh he used only when he was with her. “Just asking, blondie. Never any harm in asking.”

“Then what would you have to say about curiosity killing the cat?”

“I’d say that the cat had to be pretty stupid to get killed. I on the other hand, am very intelligent.” He brushed off his arms, pretending to be above it all. He looked through his peripheral vision, noting her amused expression.

“You’re in awful good mood today.” She held his chin, turning it up so that he was looking at her.

He shrugged, trying to appear casual. “Same old, same old.”

“You sure? You’ve been so happy these last couple of weeks, I just wanna know what’s been causing it so we can keep you happy all the time.” Maria knew that she was sort of baiting him into saying that it had to do with Joey and Jamie appearing in their lives. She felt bad for doing it, but she wanted him to admit that in the time that they had known them, Joey and Jamie had somehow brought an extra ray of sunshine in their lives. It sounded utterly, and completely cornball, but it was true.

Regardless of the age differences between them, they managed to get along well. Jamie brought a smile to Michael’s lips that Maria had never even seen before. It made her heart burst that a four year old could hold such a sweet spot in Michael’s heart. It was enough to make her want to repay the favor.

Michael’s eyebrow quirked, his lips twitching. “What’ve you got up your sleeves?” He crossed his arms across his chest, his eyes narrowing playfully. “That twinkle in your eye……I can practically see the wheels in your head turning.” He made a circular motion with his finger, bringing it up to his temple.

Maria’s nose scrunched up, her hands defiantly resting on her hips. “And what if I was?”

He couldn’t help but chuckle, her stance reminding him of Jade. It was uncanny how Jade was so much like Maria, and Kyle, but at the same time maintained a unique, quirky, personality of her own, just like her sister.

He hooked his thumbs into his apron tie, rocking back on his heels. “Then, I say, share with the class.” He closed the gap between them, twining her hair between his fingers. “Tell me,” he said softly.

The moment he had stepped closer, giving her his infectious Guerin grin, she was a goner. Her stance slackened, her body molding to his. “Do you like Joey?”

“Like Joey?”

“Yeah. I mean, do you like having her and Jamie around?”

The smile he reserved only for Jamie, crossed his lips. “Yeah. They brighten up the place, dontcha’ think?”

She played with the apron tie that hung around his neck. “You like them enough to consider them friends?”

“Sure.” He looked down at her, his eyebrows knotting in confusion. “What’s this about?”

Maria let out a heavy sigh, preparing to let him in on her plan.


Max stepped out of the elevator, carrying a picnic basket. He walked the familiar hall to Liz’s office, when a male voice stopped him.

“The lab is closed, sir. We open up at nine tomorrow.” Josh stepped out of his office, regarding the man.

Max turned around, frowning when he didn’t recognize the guy. “Actually I’m here to see my wife.”

Josh stood up a little straighter when he recognized Max. He tried to play it cool, holding out his hand. “You must be Liz’s husband. I’m Josh. Just got transferred.”

Max eyed him warily, not at all liking the guy. He was sending off some weird vibe that made his senses stand on alert. He took Josh’s hand, shaking it firmly. He felt his teeth grinding, when Josh squeezed his hand hard, so he squeezed right back.

They smiled at each other, but their eyes were cold, both of them trying to establish their turf.

Had it not been for Liz’s angelic voice floating down the corridor, they would have continued on with the intense hand shake.


Max let go of Josh’s hand so suddenly, that Josh stumbled back. Every angry muscle in Max’s body relaxed the moment he caught sight of Liz.

She stood by her office, her hair hanging loosely from a messy bun. What he wouldn’t do to run his fingers through it. He smiled, acting as if she were the only person there.

“I thought I heard voices out here.” She walked towards him, grinning like crazy. “What are you doing here?” She eyed the picnic basket in his hands, her eyes tinted with an excited gleam. “And what’s that?”

He lowered the basket to the floor, his finger brushing an errant strand of hair away from her face. He pulled her close, whispering in her ear. “Well, since you said you couldn’t make it to dinner, I thought I’d bring dinner to you.”

Liz felt her heart race, her face inching closer to his neck. She licked her lips, accidentally tasting the warm skin on his neck. She let out a throaty laugh when she felt his body tremble, the muscles in his chest, twitching under her fingertips. “Where are the kids?”

“At my sister’s. They agreed to keep them all night.” His hand danced teasingly down her back, coming to rest just above her ass.

All night?” She pulled back, looking into his glorious amber orbs, her own darkening with desire. “And what could we possibly do without the kids all night, all alone.”

He gave her a mischievous grin, his forehead leaning against hers. “I think I could come up with a few things.”

Her finger dipped into the collar of his shirt, gently tugging on it as she bit her lip, her smile turning roguish. “Just a few things?”

As Max leaned down to finally take her sweet lips, a rather loud and annoying voice cleared their throat.

“AHEM!” Josh pretended to cough, trying to think of something to get them to stop with the PDA’s. If he wasn’t so into Liz, he would’ve enjoyed the free show, but he would much rather be on the receiving end of her sultry looks, and her husky laugh. Not to mention how much he’d loved to feel her petite body against his.

If looks could kill, Josh Harper would’ve been a dead man. Max glared at him, his jaw clenching as he pulled Liz to his side. His hand came to rest on her hip possessively, making no qualms about who Liz belonged to.

Liz gave Josh her share of death glares, before ushering Max to her office. “C’mon. We should eat that before it gets cold.”

Max nodded, but noticed how Josh continued to stare at them. As Liz walked back to her office, Max quickly grabbed her wrist, his lips latching onto hers, their mouths making sweet love to each other.

Liz let out a whimper, her body going limp against Max’s as he devoured her lips ravenously. Her knees buckled beneath her, but as always, he was there to catch her.

He tilted her head back, trying to reach the deepest, darkest recesses of her mouth. He felt her grip his shoulders tightly, her chest arching forward. Unknowingly, his hands wandered down her back, finally cupping her ass, bringing her heat into contact with his hardness.

“Maaax…” It was meant to come out as a warning, but she knew she wasn’t kidding anyone. She liked the fact that Max was staking his claim, making it crystal clear to Josh that she wasn’t on the market, and would never be again.

As soon as Max heard her moan, he pulled back, his face red, his lips swollen, and his chest heaving as he picked up the picnic basket. He placed a hand on the small of Liz’s back, leading her to her office. They had given Josh enough of a show.

Before he closed the door behind him, Max gave Josh a pointed glare, daring the other man to fight a lost battle.

Josh’s gaze skittered, before quickly skulking back into his office.

So, that’s who his competition was.


Jenn (luvroswell26) - I'm gonna put some Kyle and Court in the next part. *happy*

Angela - I'm feeling better, just insanely tired all the time. I'm eagerly anticipating my winter vacation. LOL.

Tea - Nice to see you all caught up. *happy* I hope the pregnancy is going well. :D

posted on 26-Oct-2001 10:13:05 AM by jasper711
Part 31D


Courtney’s feet dragged against the carpeted steps as she trekked the distance towards the bedrooms. She had had another long night at the hospital and all she wanted to do was kiss the boys goodnight before curling up into bed with Kyle. It was one of those pleasures that most people took for granted, but it was the moments that she lived for because those were the times when they were a real family.

Months had passed since Chris and Carrie’s accident. The transitional period was tough, and both she and Kyle had been put the test. Their love and commitment to each other had been tried, over and over again, and with the help of their dearest friends, and loving family, they had seemingly pulled through.

After Michael and Maria returned from their honeymoon, she and Kyle had gotten married. It was a small and simple wedding, but it was always how she had pictured it. She couldn’t thank Maria enough for going out of her way to help her and Kyle out, but then again, she couldn’t really say she was all that surprised.

Throughout their years growing up, she had been privy to the little group of theirs. First, it had been Maria and Liz. Their mothers had been good friends, so naturally, their daughters were too. Then, Alex joined the duo. They were all in kindergarten, and all of them were waiting to be picked up from school. All of the parents had come and gone, and yet, there was no sign of Liz or Maria’s parents. Both girls were worried, and even more so since the sky had turned dark, the clouds looming overhead.

Just as the raindrops seemed to trickle down, Alex seemed to appear out of nowhere, holding a huge golf umbrella. He walked to them, awkwardly holding the humongous umbrella. Wordlessly, he held the umbrella over the two girls, giving them that Alex grin. Since then, the three of them were joined at the hips.

Kyle was the next to join the group. His father and Amy Deluca began a tentative relationship, which lead to a beautiful marriage. They all seemed to fall into pace with each other, and they just fit.

The last to join was Michael. He seemed to be the odd piece of the puzzle, the loner. He had always been quiet and wore a scowl on his face 24/7. It wasn’t until he was made to sit next to Maria in class, did the trouble begin. The two of them teased each other mercilessly, as only Michael and Maria could. He and Kyle made it their sole mission to make Maria’s life as miserable as possible.

The five of them grew up together. Courtney watched them from the outside, wondering if there was ever going to be a time in her life that she would find people like them, or maybe even dare to hope that she could be friends with them. They had always been nice to her, greeting her when they passed each other in the halls. Never in a million years would she ever have thought that Kyle Valenti had a crush on her. Every time that they were near, she noticed how flustered he would get and quickly leave. She had always thought that it was because he didn’t like her, but boy was she wrong.

Then senior year rolled around, and the Evans twins walked into their lives, bringing them all full circle. She had never expressed this out loud, but Max and Noah held a very special place in her heart. Had it not been for Max needing help with chemistry, she doubted she would have, or make that Kyle never would’ve found the courage to talk to her. And Noah….well, he was just the little matchmaker. She giggled when he used to call Kyle, Lyle. Somehow, this cute little boy always managed to bring them together.

Without realizing it, she had made it up the stairs. She silently padded to the boys room, her heart melting as they slept in their beds, soundly. She sat between them, brushing the dark hair from their heads, kissing them both on their rosy cheeks. It saddened her a great deal that Carrie was no longer there with them to raise the boys. She and Kyle had been thrust forward into parenthood, when they had hardly discussed starting a family of their own. But regardless of the situation, she and Kyle accepted responsibility. She knew without a doubt that the love that she and Kyle felt for the boys was akin to having given them life themselves.

A soft rustling behind her made her turn, her lips curling into a gentle smile.

Kyle yawned, his arms stretching above his head. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes, giving Courtney a dopey grin. “Hey you. When’d you get in?” He walked into the room, sitting beside her, placing a sweet kiss on her forehead.

She leaned into his touch, her body limp with relaxation. “Just a few minutes ago.” She buried her face in the crook of his neck, sighing as she was met with his familiar scent, calming her to the core.

“I missed you.” He rubbed her arm aimlessly, just reveling in the fact that she was there, in his arms, finally. “You hungry? I could order something.”

Courtney laughed softly, her hand resting on his chest. She loved how he worried about her, always wanting to take care of her. Even though he wasn’t offering to cook, something he still didn’t know how to do, he was looking for a means to an end. It definitely warmed her heart. “No thanks. I’m good. I had dinner with Liz.”

He smiled. “That’s good.” Just as quickly as the words fell from his mouth, did he frown. “You had dinner with Liz?” He glanced at the clock. “What’s she still doing at work?”

“Working. I actually didn’t want to leave her there all alone with her new coworker. He seemed pretty creepy.” Her hands clenched as she thought about how big of a jerk Josh really was.

Alarmed, Kyle sat back. “Creepy, how? He didn’t like do anything to the two of you did he?”

Courtney watched the fiery protectiveness light Kyle’s blue eyes. If she wasn’t so disturbed by Josh, she would felt all warm and tingly that Kyle was so protective, but this was another time, and definitely another place. “He’s apparently very friendly with the female staff.”

Kyle’s jaw clenched in anger. “That’s sexual harassment. Did he try anything with the two of you?”

“Kyle…” Courtney bit her lip, wondering if she had done the right thing with telling Kyle. “Liz and I are big girls. We can handle ourselves.”

“That’s not….I’m not trying to imply that the two of you are helpless. I just, if this guy is doing something he shouldn’t-

“Liz and I have been very clear that we are not playing any of his games. He pushes it any further than that, then you can bet that Liz and I will be the first to file a complaint.”

Kyle nodded, but he still had an uneasy feeling in the pit of his stomach. If Liz was still there by herself with that jerk……

He stood up, reaching for the phone. He furiously dialed the number to Max’s, his foot tapping impatiently against the carpet. He cursed under his breath when he heard the machine pick up.

You’ve reached the Evans residence. We’re unavailable right now, so please leave a message after the beep.

“Max! Pick up, it’s Kyle……Pick up the phone, Max, it’s important…..” He waited a few more minutes, finally realizing that his attempts were futile. He banged the phone down, then thought to call Liz. He picked up the phone again, waiting for her to pick up.

He was startled to hear a male voice on the other end.


“Sorry, I think I got the wrong number.” He made ready to hang up, but stopped when the voice spoke.


“Max? What are you doing there?”

“Actually, I was bringing dinner to Liz. Was there something you needed?”

Kyle smiled, happy to know that Liz wasn’t alone. “Hey, you’re gonna take her home, right?”

“Yeah. She’s busy as a bee right now, but as soon as she’s done, we’re gonna eat, then straight home.”

There was a slight pause.

“Is there something wrong?”

Kyle sighed heavily. “Look, I just wanted you to watch out for some whack job named-


“How did you know?”

“I’ve already had the displeasure of meeting the guy. Let me tell, he’s some piece of work.”

Kyle felt the hairs on his neck stand as he listened to the hardness in Max’s voice. If he disliked this guy before, loathe wasn’t even a strong enough word to use now. If the guy put Max at unease…..

“Max, just be careful. I heard the guy’s a creep.”

“Thanks for the warning. I appreciate you calling to check up on Liz.”

“No problem. Just… you guys to be safe.”

There was another pause before they bid goodnight. Kyle wiped a heavy hand down his face, surprised to see Courtney standing there watching him. “What?”

“Have I told you how much I love you?” She sidled up to him, hugging him close.

“No?” He wasn’t sure where she was going with this, but he definitely wasn’t complaining.

“Well, I love you. Sooo much.” She kissed him deeply, expressing without words how she felt.

Kyle’s knees knocked together, his head slightly fuzzy as she kissed him breathless.


“Hmmm?” His eyes were closed, his body swaying slightly from side to side.

“Do you love me?”

His eyes flew open, his blue eyes a shade darker, his voice a notch deeper. “Of course. I love with all my heart, Courtney, and even that isn’t enough.”

She gave him a mischievous smile. “Wanna show me?”

Kyle smiled slowly, nodding eagerly as he followed her into the room, the door shutting tightly behind them.


This is sort of a post and run, I only had three hours of sleep. Bleh. I went to halloween haunt after class, and got home really late. Now I have a dentist appt this morning, and then haul ass to work.

I haven't had the chance to read the fb yet, so I will answer any questions when I get home from work. (Hopefully.) Anyways, if I haven't said it in a while, thanks for the awesome fb. It's always greatly appreciated. *happy*

posted on 27-Oct-2001 12:13:59 AM by jasper711
Part 31E

Rated: NC-17


Liz bumped the file cabinet closed, clapping her hands together in triumph. “All done.” She spun on her heel, turning to face Max to suggest that they dig into what he had brought, when her jaw fell open to the scene before her. She brought a trembling hand to her mouth, her head shaking disbelievingly at her husband.

The floor of her office had been transformed into an intimate picnic for two. Max had spread out a checkered picnic blanket, two plates filled with Max’s special chili, one for him, and one for her.
The middle was adorned with white roses, her favorite. And on the side, a large chocolate cake glistened in the dim light.

Max was sitting on his heels, reaching into the basket. He pulled out a candle, reaching into his pocket for a lighter. Once the flame was ignited, he smiled, holding out a hand towards Liz. “Care to join me?”

Liz sank onto the blanket wordlessly, her eyes wide with awe. “You’ve thought of everything.” She fingered the smooth petals of the white roses, bringing them up to her nose for a whiff of their sweet scent. She placed them back down, scooting closer to Max. She sat up on her knees, her arms wrapping around his neck loosely. “I didn’t even see you put this together.”

His fingers found their way into her silky tresses, burying themselves deep as he gave her scalp a gentle massage. He pulled out the pen that held her hair together, letting her hair fall over her shoulders like a chocolate waterfall. “You were busy working, and I didn’t want to disturb you.”

Liz felt herself melting against his gentle caresses, her teeth sinking into the soft flesh of her bottom lip, trying to sustain the moan desperately wanting to erupt from her lips. He was way too skilled in knowing where all her hot spots were, but she found herself smiling because she knew that that was never a bad thing.

“What’s so funny?” He smiled despite himself, his body leaning forward, his eyes closing as her scent invaded his nose. His nose bumped her earlobe, his cheek nuzzling the smoothness of her skin.

“Nothing.” Her voice came out in a breathy moan, her dexterous fingers working down the front of his shirt. “It’s just, sometimes…..I think you can bring me to orgasm alone with your voice.”

Max took in a sharp intake of breath, the desire flowing deeply through his veins. He felt her giggle next to his ear before she ripped his shirt over his head, his chest heaving at the quickness she possessed. She reached for the button on his jeans, but he stopped her with a heavy hand. “You’re supposed to be eating.”

She gave him a wry grin, shaking off his hands to pop the button open, the sounds of his zipper being pulled down and his erratic breathing filling the silence. “Who says I won’t be?”

He felt a tightening in his groin, beads of sweat accumulating on his forehead. Her words invoked a million heated flashes of their tangled limbs moving against each other with a languid pace, the sweat rolling of their bodies, making their bodies shine in the candlelight. As much as he wanted to make every one of those thoughts become a reality, he felt a nagging voice in the back of his head.

“Liz…..” He groaned when she slipped her tiny hand into his open jeans, her delicate fingers working their magic on his aroused flesh through the cotton of his boxers. “We….there’s….your office…..can’t…uhm….” His tongue snaked past his lips, wetting them furiously.

“Yes, Max?” The tone of her voice was slightly teasing, but sultry in every way. She knew the power she had over him, and she planned on using every dirty trick in the book.

“Liz…ahhh….” Just when he thought he was making progress, her fingers slipped through the hole in his boxers, the pads of her fingers scorching his skin. He bit into his lip, so much so that he was startled to taste the tangy metallic flavor of blood. He open his eyes halfway, unable to do more than that. He held her wrist firmly, but didn’t stop her movements. “We can’t….not here, in your office.”

She gave him that adorable pout of hers, her long eyelashes batting softly against her cheeks. Her hand slipped from his pants, coming to rest on his jean clad thigh. “Why not?” she whined petulantly, her hand gripping his thigh tightly.

“B-because….” He was finding it extremely difficult to find a good argument, when she sat up, undoing the buttons of her blouse. His mouth hung open, his eyes trained on each piece of skin she revealed.

Liz pulled her blouse away, standing up to kick off her shoes. She toyed with her zipper, finally shimmying out of her skirt. She kicked them off to the side, slowly sinking down on Max’s lap. She ran her fingers through his hair, giving his scalp the same lavish treatment he had given hers. “Give me one good reason why we shouldn’t make love right here, right now, and I promise to put all of my clothes back on.”

He tried to keep his eyes trained on hers, but somehow, he couldn’t help but let them drift to her very full breasts.

She saw where his eyes were, and she couldn’t help but grin. She moved forward, pushing her breasts further into his line of vision, before yanking his head up. She smiled at him sweetly, her hips slowly undulating against his. “Just one reason, Max…..Just one.” She bit her lip, her eyes closing in sweet agony as she grinded herself against him shamelessly. His hands hovered over her waist, obviously fighting with himself over what to do.

Finally making a decision, he grabbed her hips, stilling their movement. His face was flushed, his voice coming out in pants. “We can’t do this here…..not in your office….it just wouldn’t be right.” As the words floated out of his mouth, it was obvious that even he couldn’t believe a word he was saying.

Liz shook her head, her fingernail dragging across his pectoral muscles, scratching the tip of his nipple, grinning when it hardened at her touch. “This, coming from the guy who took me on the table in the back of the UFO Center when we were in high school.” She clicked her tongue against the roof of her mouth, bending close to his ear so that her breath tickled his skin. “You know, if I didn’t know any better, I’d think that you just didn’t want me….” She reached a hand between their bodies, cupping his hardness possessively. “But it’s obvious that’s not the case here.” Her teeth latched onto his earlobe, sucking it into her mouth, delighting when his hips thrust up. “Are you telling me, that you don’t want to make love to me, right now?”

Just like that, Liz found herself flat on her back with Max nestled between her legs. She was almost afraid to look into his eyes, worried that she might have taken her teasing too far when she heard his gravely voice. “You are gonna be the death of me.”

He gave her a fiendish grin before tearing the rest of their clothes off. “But I definitely think it’s the way to go.” He claimed her mouth savagely, claiming her body just the same.

The sounds of their simultaneous groans filled the tiny office, the echo of slick flesh slapping against each other as they worked themselves into a frenzy.

“Mmmm…..right there……YES!……deeper…..deeper……harder……” She clawed at his back, her ankles locking around his waist, just above his butt.

Max was incapable of a coherent word, so he just grunted, answering her pleas physically rather than with words. He felt ready to explode, ready to go out of his mind with the way Liz was making him feel. It didn’t matter how many times they had made love, every single time was a new experience all over again.

He shoved his tongue in her mouth, his hands helping her hips meet his every thrust. There was no set rhythm, just the insane longing to fill one another completely, in the most intimate of ways.

The end came tumbling upon them, their bodies rigid as waves pleasure rolled through their every bone, igniting every cell in their bodies to come alive.

Max sank heavily in her body, his chest heaving. He opened his eyes, only to smile when he saw the sated look on Liz’s face. He kissed her damp brow, whispering softly in her ear. “You ready for the chili now?”

She shook her head, licking her lips. “I think I’ve had about all the heat I can take.” She chuckled lightly when Max ducked his head, burying his face in her neck as he flushed a deep crimson. Her hand raised to caress his back gently, her legs wrapping tightly around him even more so.

There wasn’t anywhere else in the world she wanted to be right now.


Here's the last part of 31. Thought you guys would like a little m/l lovin. *happy*

My dentist appt. was okay....I think...I'm not sure what to make of having four of my teeth pulled out though. Apparently my wisdom teeth are growing in funny, and they have to take them out. Plus I have to get fitted for another retainer, although I don't know what's the use. They know that I'll wear it for like a month and forget about it. :lol Oh well.

More of the story maybe this weekend if I catch some zzz's. *happy*

Katie - um....I'm not really sure what Liz's job title is. I based her job on my cousin's. (My cousin works at the lab in the hospital. Graduated with a degree in bio.) I'll have to ask her.

Scottie - I thought that I had mentioned that Chris (Dexter and Damian's dad) had dark hair...hmmm, maybe that was all in my head. :lol I'll have to go and check. LOL.

posted on 30-Oct-2001 12:05:24 AM by jasper711
Part 32A


“So how is big brother life treating you?” Alex grinned down at Noah as he struggled to keep Nanook from tangling up his leash. The two of them had woken up early to take Nanook on his morning walk.

“Not too bad. Leah isn’t big enough to play real games yet, but she’s still the bestest little sister ever.” He stepped over the leash, twisting his arm above his head as he tried to keep pace with Nanook.

Alex pushed his hands in his pockets, enjoying Noah’s company, and at the same time, feeling even more anxious for the birth of his own child. He could barely believe it. It seemed just like yesterday that he, Kyle, and Michael had babysat for a two year old Noah, none of them having the slightest clue as to what to do. But now, each of them have one of their own. A special little bundle, just as Noah had been and continued to be. Granted, Michael and Maria had to have one of their own, they were bound to jump onto the bandwagon pretty soon. Alex chuckled to himself as he pictured Maria thinking it would be fashionably late to get started on kids.

He tipped his head, his hand reaching out to help Noah with Nanook as they entered the building. “And how are so sure she’s the bestest little sister ever?” He couldn’t help but ask leading questions. He was just waiting to see Noah’s response, and he was never disappointed.

“Cos she just is. She’s so much like momma, only a lot littler.” A smile plastered itself to his lips. “And she’s just as pretty too. They have the same smile, but we have the same ears, just like daddy.” He pulled his hands up behind his ears, pushing them out as he made a face.

Alex almost doubled over in laughter, clutching at his stomach as his eyes blurred with tears. “I don’t know how much your dad would appreciate that.”

Noah shook his head, a mischievous grin on his lips. “It’s okay cos momma likes our ears anyhow.”

As they rounded the corner to their apartments, Nanook took off running, causing Noah to let go of the leash.

The two of them chased him, both of them calling out to the playful dog. They screeched to a halt when they saw Nanook licking Jamie’s face as she sat in front of her apartment.

“G’mornin’ ta you too, puppy.” Jamie nuzzled Nanook’s soft fur, giggling when he continued to lick her.

“Morning, Jamie.” Alex smiled, waving as he approached with Noah.

Isabel had brought it upon herself to become the apartment complex’s welcoming committee, so the day after Jamie and her mother Joey moved in, she and Alex had brought over a pie, basically welcoming them to the building and to Roswell.

Jamie looked up, waving hello to Alex. “Mornin‘, mista’ Whitman.”

Alex laughed, shaking his head wildly. “Not Mr. Whitman. It’s just Alex, remember?”

She held her hand up to her mouth as if to say “oops” then promptly blushed. “Sorry. I ‘member now.” She stood up, wiping the dust off of her pajama bottoms. She looked up at Noah, her brown hair hanging over her face as she studied him closely.

Noah gave her the biggest smile he could muster, holding out his hand. “I’m Noah.”

Jamie just stared at him, then at his hand, alternating every few seconds.

Alex cleared his throat, placing a hand on Noah’s shoulder. “Noah’s my nephew. He’s here with his sister to visit.”

Noah tried again, thrusting his hand forward as he continued to smile that smile that was so reminiscent of Max’s. The one where he looked like a little boy, only Noah was still a little boy.

Taking a tentative step forward, she placed her hand in Noah’s giving him a firm handshake. “I’m Jamie.”

The three of them stood in silence for a moment.

“You wanna come play?” Noah suggested, hoping to break the ice so that he could make a new friend.

“I don’t think that’s such a good idea, pal. I’m sure Jamie’s mom is wondering where she is, and we have to get back to make breakfast for your auntie Iz.” Alex said sadly.

Noah shrugged his shoulders. “Maybe next time. Then you can come meet my friend Jade.”

Jamie’s eyes lit up, her lips curling into a smile. “Oooh, I have a friend named Jade too.”

Before either of them could ponder on what Jamie had just said, Michael strode down the hall looking very much like a man with a purpose. He stopped just outside of Joey’s apartment, tipping his head in greeting to Alex. “Alex.”

Alex’s eyebrows knotted together, his hand absently scratching his chin as he wondered what Michael was doing there so early in the morning. He didn’t even know that Michael knew that morning even existed, let alone be up and about when the sun was shining. “What’re you doing here? It is still morning, you do realize that, right?”

Michael shrugged his shoulders, laughing. “Business. I’m actually here to see Joey.” He got on his knees, ruffling Noah’s hair. “Hey Noah. Whatcha doin’ here?”

“Leah and I are visiting, cos daddy was surprising momma yesterday,” he offered.

Michael raised an eyebrow at Alex. “So that’s what they’re calling it nowadays?”

Alex choked on his laughter, wagging his finger at Michael.

Jamie stepped up, throwing herself in Michael’s arms. “Hey Michael!” She gave him a bear hug, pulling back to smile into his eyes. “Didya come ta visit?”

He smiled at her, brushing away her messy hair, reminding him of how much her hair was like his when he was a child. No matter what he did, it just never seemed to go where he wanted it to. Then, we he had turned eleven, he Alex, and Kyle had discovered hair gel and practically wore the whole tub on their heads, giving them that wet hair look.

He shook his head, wondering why in the heck he was remembering that now. He tapped her nose, slowly standing. “Sort of. I was hoping I could talk to your mom.”

Jamie linked their hands, leading them to the door. She looked over her shoulder, waving. “Buh-bye, Alex.” She leaned down, tickling Nanook behind his ears. “See ya later puppy.” Finally she looked towards Noah, smiling. “We’ll play later. I’ll ‘troduce ya ta my friend Jade and then you can ‘troduce me ta yours.”


posted on 31-Oct-2001 8:38:38 PM by jasper711
Part 32B


“Morning.” Liz let the word roll off of her tongue with a cheerful tone, that even the birds outside couldn’t compare.

Nadine shook her head, the smile on her face, undeniable. “Why are you so darn cheerful this early in the morning?” She tapped a finger to her chin, pretending to be deep in thought, when she suddenly let her jaw fall to the floor, her green eyes twinkling. “Oh wait, I know what it is. Maybe it had something to do with the fact that your very handsome, very charming husband was said to have come up here last night carrying a picnic basket and wearing that sexy smile of his?”

When Liz didn’t offer any information, other than the grin on her lips, Nadine playfully smacked her on the shoulder.

“You know, if you weren’t my friend, I’d really hate you.”

“Hate me? What did I do?” Liz leaned against the edge of the table, completely clueless.

“It’s not so much what you did. It’s what you’ve got.” Nadine let out a heavy sigh. “Liz, you’re living the American dream. You probably have a house with a white picket fence, 2.4 kids, and maybe even a puppy…..Am I right?”

Liz crossed her arms defensively. “Hey, I don’t have a picket fence, and I don’t have a dog either.”

The two women looked at each other before bursting into laughter.

“Yeah, well you’ve got it made, girl. Me? At this rate, I’ll probably die an old maid.”

Liz shoved Nadine playfully as they walked down the corridor. “Old maid?” She let out a snort. “You’re 27, that is not leading to old maid status.”

Josh walked down the hall, throwing his white lab coat over his shoulders. As he passed Liz and Nadine, he quickly tipped his head. “Nadine….Liz.” He continued on his way without so much as a look back at the two women.

“That was weird.”

“You’re telling me. He didn’t even have the gall to look down your shirt today.” Nadine’s eyes narrowed as she followed Josh’s disappearing figure.

“Nadine!” Liz self-consciously pulled the flaps of her coat together. “He doesn’t look down my shirt…..or at least I hope he doesn’t.” She stood there, a little dumbfounded that she hadn’t had to ward of any of his weak attempts, at “getting to know her”.

“Let’s just hope that Joshie boy has figured out that hitting on every woman in his vicinity is unacceptable.” A mischievous smile played over Nadine’s lips as she continued walking. “Or maybe he just got an earful last night.”

Liz felt her face flush, chasing after Nadine. “What did you hear?!?”


Joey poured herself a cup of coffee, yawning as she brushed away the sleep from her eyes. The sound of footsteps and the loud bang of the door closing rang in her ears. “Jamie, get in here and eat your breakfast, sweetie.”

“Comin’ mommy.” Her words were followed by an excited giggle. “We gots a visitor, mommy.”

Joey’s eyes widened, her jaw dropping as she saw Michael appear in her tiny kitchen. “Michael!” Her hands reached up to touch her messy hair, feeling awkward at having been caught unexpectedly.

Michael shoved his hands in his pockets, offering Joey a crooked smile. “Sorry to pop by unexpectedly.” He cleared his throat, pointing towards the door. “I was just…is this a bad time? Cos I could come back.”

“No…please stay.” Joey offered him a seat at the small table, busying herself at the kitchen counter. “Can I get you anything? Coffe? Juice?”

“A cup of coffee would be great….if it isn’t too much trouble?” Michael sat himself at the table, placing his clasped hands on the smooth tabletop.

“Cup of coffee coming right up.” She reached over her head, pulling out another mug. “Sugar? Cream?”

“Just black, thanks.” He smiled tightly, trying not to cringe at the sound of cream. Ever since the incident with Leah’s milk, he had been staying clear of cream all together. Maria had teased, joking that he was a wuss for letting something so insignificant as breast milk ruin his coffee for the rest of his life. He had tried to act nonchalant, shrugging his shoulders, saying that he was developing a taste for coffee with no condiments.

Joey sat down across from him, handing him the mug. “So what brings you by?”

Michael placed the coffee back down after taking a sip, letting his hands wrap around it’s warmth. “I’ll just be frank, and come out and say what it is I have to say because that’s all I know how to be.” He took a pause, gauging Joey’s reaction. When she gave him an encouraging nod, he continued. “Maria told me something about you…..that you were looking for family here in Roswell. Normally, I’d say it’s none of my business, and tell Maria to keep her nose where it isn’t wanted, but she mentioned wanting to help you.” A scowl came over his face as he tried to figure out how to say what he was going to say. “I…I want to help too, I guess.” He offered her a weak smile. “That is, if you want it.”

Joey felt her heart thumping wildly against her chest, her palms sweating. “I appreciate your offer…..but I have just one question.”

Michael tipped his head, a subtle indication that he wanted Joey to continue.

She squeezed her hands together, taking a deep breath. “Why are you doing this? You don’t even know me.”

“You’re right. I don’t.” His gaze skittered before meeting up with Joey’s. “I just…..we have a few things in common. I…..I don’t have family. And if I did, I would want someone to help me find them.” He smiled softly, standing up. “Just think about what I’ve said. You can feel free to say no, but just know that Maria and I are willing to help with anything.” He walked backwards, waving as he let himself out.

Joey let the tension ease from her body, causing tremors to shake her. “Maybe I’ve already found you,” she whispered softly to herself.


Liz looked over the test results she had in her hand, her eyes flying up when she felt someone brush by her. “Oh….hey, Josh.”

Josh’s head snapped up, looking surprised to see Liz standing there. “Oh. Hey.” His head dropped back down as he studied the chart he held in front of him.

Liz’s eyebrows knotted in confusion, not knowing how to react to Josh’s none reaction. Usually, she had to jump just so there would be breathing space between them, and now, he was acting as if he wouldn’t touch her with a ten foot pole. She was glad for the reprieve, but she wanted to know what the deal was. She didn’t want him playing any games with her, or with anyone else.

“What? No offer to go to lunch together, or have a coffee break?” Liz placed a playful tone in her voice, hoping to mask her intentions with a little joke.

He looked up again, giving her a wry grin. “No thanks. We don’t get paid to socialize. Isn’t that what you said?” He walked around the table, fiddling with a pen, ignoring Liz again.

Liz let out a frustrated sigh. “What’s your problem? I was just joking.”

“Joking? Yeah, well you can keep me out of the water cooler topic of conversation, thanks.” A wounded look crossed his eyes before he looked away again. “I know what you guys say about me. I have ears, you know.”


“You know, that Josh Harper’s a real jerk. He’s way too friendly with the female staff,” he spoke in a mock woman’s voice. When the shock registered on Liz’s face he slammed his chart closed, moving towards the door purposefully. “Where I come from, it’s just called being social. But obviously, we’re on two separate spectrums of life.” He shrugged his shoulders, looking emotionally drained. “I’ll see you later Liz.” He walked out the door, leaving Liz by herself.

She sank down heavily on a chair, letting out a breath. She felt awful that Josh heard the things that had been said about him, and even more so that it appeared that he really was just trying to be friendly. That paranoia thing sure sucked.


Just a quick note on the short parts and the slowness of them coming out....I've been really busy with school and work, and trying to juggle a social life as well, so fic writing time has been pretty limited. But please, be patient as I try to get things worked out. When winter vacation hits, I'll have a few weeks off, so that'll leave me with no school and just work. Maybe more time for fic writing. In the meantime, I hope you guys understand. *happy*

roller gal - The story is in late June or, early July. (Haven’t decided yet. LOL.) But Iz’s due date is in November…that is, if I did my math correctly. LOL

Heidi - sorry to hear you’ve been having a tough couple of weeks. I’m glad that the story could bring you some smiles, if only a little. *happy*

Sophia - hmm…Max and Liz having a real fight?….You mean one where it takes them forever to make up? LOL. (Sorry, bad attempt at a joke.) Anyways, it’s hard to have them fight when my Max is constantly being sweet, and saying all the right things. LOL. But to be on the serious side, there will be some bumps along the way, I’m just not going to say when. ;)

And as for Noah’s other grandparents, as in Tess’ parents, they live in California.

posted on 5-Nov-2001 2:26:31 PM by jasper711
Part 33A


Judgment Day.

Those two words together sounded awful, cruel even. How could two simple words invoke such strong feelings out of one person?

Joey squeezed her hands together, pacing the length of her tiny kitchen. She had been doing that a lot lately, ever since Michael had stopped by and offered his help at possibly finding her “lost” family. How was she supposed to say what she had been thinking, feeling since the moment she saw him?

”Oh hey, Michael. I just wanted to stop by and say thanks for all of the wonderful help you and Maria have given me. Since the two of you have offered your help, I thought I’d save you the effort and come right out and say that you’re the family I’ve been looking for.”

She shook her head from side to side, her stomach gnawing at nothing. It was driving her insane that she couldn’t decide what to do. This situation could go either one of two ways. She could tell Michael, and he would be happy to have finally found family. The second reaction could be, he could have all this pent up hate and anger for her. If he was anything like her at all, she would have to go with the latter.

But she had come this far. Was she willing to turn his whole life upside down and compound it with the baggage of a new family?


After the quick briefing they had, Liz waited around to speak to Josh. She was still feeling a little bad about what happened between them. She didn’t want to be his friend, but at the same time, she didn’t want him to feel like a pariah if he was being sincere. She knew how damaging it could be to a person.

It had taken Max a long time to get over losing Tess after everyone had treated him so awfully. Sometimes she thought that he was still harboring a little hurt even though he refused to admit it. She wasn’t by any means comparing Josh to Max, because that would just be laughable. But she remembered how she used to say that everyone deserved a second chance. Somehow, if she didn’t give Josh a second chance, she felt like she was being a hypocrite.

Josh gathered his things together, ready to walk past Liz without a word, when her sweet angelic voice stopped him.

“Josh? I was wondering if you have a minute?”

He looked around the room and realized that they were the only people left. He nodded stiffly, waiting to hear what she had to say.

“Look. I know that we got off to a bad start. Maybe we assumed things of the other that weren’t true.”

He tilted his head, indicating that she should continue.

“I just want to put any bad blood between us, in the past.” She paused for a beat, finding it difficult to continue. Whoever said being the bigger person was easy was freakin’ out of their minds. “Maybe we could start over?” She held out her hand to him for a handshake.

He studied her closely, still not uttering a word.

Liz gave him the brightest smile she could muster. “Hi. I’m Liz Evans. Welcome to the fifth floor.” She pushed her hand forward again.

Josh let out a smile, taking her hand in his. He gave it a firm shake, flashing her his pearly whites. “It’s nice to meet you, Liz. I’m Josh. Josh Harper.” He felt his stomach clench when she let out a little giggle. He couldn’t help but brush his thumb across her knuckles as he pulled away.

Liz frowned when she felt him give her hand a caress, but when she looked up he was already getting ready to go. Had she imagined that?

“I’ll see you later, Liz.” He walked out the door, poking his head back in to wink at her. “It was nice meeting you.”

Josh walked down the halls, a bounce in his step as he whistled under his breath. This was going to be a lot easier than he anticipated, and a hell of a lot more fun. Liz Evans was baited, and it wasn’t going to be long before he had her hook, line, and sinker.


Joey knocked on Michael and Maria’s door impatiently, her nerves a constant wreck as she waited. She had finally made up her mind to come and tell him the truth. She owed him that much, if not herself. Sure, she had a lot of explaining to do. Something she was more than willing to do if it meant that Michael wouldn’t turn them away.

It wasn’t so much fear for herself of being shunned by Michael. In the years that she had been separated from him, she had always assumed that he would hate her, and she had come to expect that. She hadn’t been hoping for some quick reunion that resulted in happily ever after, because she knew first hand that nothing ever ended happily. It was always sadness and tears where she was concerned.

What was frightening her was Jamie. She had created a make believe world for her, where her brother would come into their lives and the three of them would become a family. She didn’t know what she was going to do if Michael turned Jamie away. Jamie had been victim to a broken heart too many times in her young life, that she didn’t want to subject her to that.

That’s why she had decided to tell Michael first without telling Jamie. She had seen the way Jamie had become attached to Michael and it had been bittersweet for her. Having her two children be so great together, but not having the knowledge that she had….

The door opened, revealing Michael with a smile on his face. “Joey. Hey, you wanna come in?” He pulled the door wide open, stepping aside to let her in.

Joey stepped inside wordlessly, hugging her arms around herself. It was as if a chill had developed around her, making her body tremble a little.

“Can I get you something to drink, eat?” He pointed to the kitchen, but frowned when he noticed something was wrong with Joey. He could tell that something was bothering her, and that knowledge bothered him. He didn’t really know why he cared so much, but he had grown attached to Joey and Jamie and there was nothing to stop the wave of protectiveness that washed over him where they were concerned.

“Look, I’m just going to come out and say what it is I came here to say.” She held up her hand, looking dead serious. “And I want you to let me finish before you say anything, can you do that?”

Michael nodded mutely, knowing that whatever it was she was going to say was important. He waited patiently, knowing that whatever was said by Joey, he would do what it was that he could do to help.

Joey began pacing, as she spoke. “You and Maria have been so great. So kind to me and Jamie. I don’t know what I would’ve done if I never met the two of you.” She looked up at him, giving him a weak smile. “The two of you have offered to help me find my lost family, but I think it’s time that I tell you that they’ve already been found.”

Michael let out a surprised smile. “You found them? That’s great!”

She shook her head in frustration. “Please, let me finish.”

Another surprised look came over his face, and he quickly clamped his mouth shut.

“Michael, you’re the one I’ve been looking for.”

His eyebrows knotted in confusion at her last statement. He was the one she was looking for? What the heck did that mean?

Joey saw the confusion cross his face. She tried to swallow past the lump in her throat, finishing what she had come to say. “You’re my son, Michael. I’m your mother.”

A loud thud was heard before all went black.


posted on 12-Nov-2001 7:53:29 PM by jasper711
Part 33B


Liz stepped into her office, smiling like a giddy school girl. Memories of Max’s special picnic flooded her mind. She sat on her seat, reaching for a pen when she saw a fresh bouquet of red roses on her desk.

As if on cue, the phone rang with an all too familiar voice that still managed to make her stomach clench, and her toes to curl.

“Hey babe.”

“Max,” she breathed his name out with a gloriously happy sigh. “What’s up?”

“Not much. Just calling to say hi. Leah’s napping, and I just dropped Noah off at soccer practice.”

Liz frowned a little. “Soccer? Max….”

“Liz….” he used the same slightly whining tone she had just used.

“Quit it, Max. I’m just….I don’t want him to get hurt.” She picked up the family picture, looking at her little man feeling sick with worry. “I mean what kind of a sport is it where other kids kick balls at your son?”

Max’s laughter rumbled against the phone. “Liz, he’s the goalie. He’s supposed to stop the ball from going inside the net. And besides, it’s not like the other kids are intentionally aiming the ball at him. If anything, they’re trying to get the ball as far away from him.”

“Well don’t you just know everything?” She intended it to come out sarcastically, but she didn’t have it in her heart to get mad when he was joking around with her like that.

“Well, when it comes to you or the kids, I consider myself an expert,” he said matter-of-factly.

She looked down at the red roses on her table, fingering the petals softly. “I think I may have you there, Max. You dropped off roses but you got the wrong color.”

Sounding more than confused, Max’s voice came through. “What are you talking about? What roses?”

She brought the flowers up to her nose, taking a whiff. “Funny, Max. You’re real smooth, but my favorites are white roses.” She let a triumphant smile past her lips. “Just admit that you forgot. It’s not the first time in history a husband has forgotten an intricate detail when it comes to his wife, and it certainly won’t be the last. I’d just like to hear you admit it,” she goaded.

“Liz, you know I would never lie to you. I have no idea what roses you’re talking about. The last time I got you roses was the other night when I brought the picnic to your office, and those roses were definitely white.”

Liz’s smile fell from her face, her hands dropping the flowers almost as if they burned to touch them. She recalled the night of the picnic, and sure enough, Max had brought white roses. White, not red. He knew what she liked, and he would never forget something like that. But if he didn’t leave the roses, which was obvious, then who did?

“Max, I have to go. I’ll call you back.” She hung up the phone quickly, walking down the hall purposefully.


“Liz?” Max stared at the phone in his hands, a sick feeling of dread gnawing at his gut. The things Liz had said just wasn’t sitting right with him. It was like little alarms going off in his head.

Something didn’t feel right, and he wasn’t going to be a sitting duck. He hung up the phone, running up the stairs to retrieve his sleeping daughter. He picked her up gently, taking her outside to the car. He strapped her into her car seat with extra care, but she woke up anyway.

Her big brown eyes filled with tears, her cute little mouth curling into a cry. Her nose wrinkled much the same way Liz’s did when she cried. Max leaned down, kissing her forehead, whispering softly in her ear. “I’m sorry, sweetheart. Daddy didn’t mean to wake you, darlin’, but you and I’ve got some really important things to do.” He ran the tips of his fingers under her chin, which immediately stopped her wailing. The tears subsided, leaving the occasional hiccups that came after one of her crying sessions. He kissed his fingers, touching it to the tip of her nose. “Thanks, puddin’. Daddy’ll make up to you…..I’ll consider getting you that pony,” he joked.


Joey held a hand to her mouth, watching in horror as Michael’s eyes glazed over, his body falling backwards onto the carpeted floor. Of the millions of scenarios she had played over in her head before coming over to give him her news, this was definitely not one of them. She ran to his slumped over form, her hands gently tapping his cheeks.

“Michael. Michael, wake up.”

His eyes fluttered open, his eyes taking a while to focus. When they did, he tried to sit up, but Joey stopped him. “Not so fast. You’ll make yourself dizzy.” The words slipped past her words without thought, her maternal instincts kicking in.

He obeyed, moving slowly to lean against the back of the kitchen counter. “What happened?”

“You sort of passed out when I told you that you were my son,” she said sheepishly.

Michael’s eyes grew wide as he remembered. He dug into his pocket, reaching for the little bottle that served as a temporary relief to his jangled nerves. He closed his eyes, inhaling the scent of the cypress oil, exhaling loudly just like Maria had told him. When he opened his eyes, he noticed Joey watching him with a raised eyebrow, probably wondering what the concoction was.

He held up the tiny bottle. “Cypress oil, it’s supposed to reduce stress.”

Joey smiled knowingly. “Maria?”

He grinned. “Yeah. She was-

He caught himself, standing up. He pointed an accusatory finger at her. “Don’t try to change the subject. You can’t just drop something crazy like that on me, and not explain it.”

She nodded, standing up to full height. She rubbed her moist palms against the back of her jeans, offering him a weak smile. “I wasn’t trying to change the subject, but I can see why you would think that. I fully expect you to ask questions, and I will be more than willing to answer, regardless of how hard and painful the answers may be.”

Michael stood back with his mouth hanging open. He hadn’t been expecting that. Heck, he hadn’t expected her to be so cooperative. It would make it a lot harder for him to maintain his “anger”. He crossed his arms, fixing a scowl on his face. “Start at the beginning.”

She squeezed her hands, as she went back in time to explain. “Well, I guess it started out my sophomore year in high school. I had a crush on Austin Guerin. He was a year older than me, but I was just obsessed with him. He was the captain of the football team, and I was like a groupie. I was at every game, and every party. His girlfriend Tara, didn’t like me cos I was always hanging around him, making it more than obvious that I was interested in her boyfriend……

I spent a year pining after him, and nothing came of it. He stayed with his girlfriend, and I continued to run after him like a puppy. One day, the news broke out that Austin and Tara broke up, and I made sure I was there to offer support, to give him a shoulder to cry on.”

Her eyes took on a far away look. “After one of his games, he asked me if I wanted to go to the old mill. It was the place where all of the high school kids made out. Austin never paid me the time of day so I thought this was my chance. I….We went there…..and…” her voice caught in her throat, her eyes pooling with tears. “I…. Well, I think you know what happened afterwards.”

She was silent for a moment that Michael was worried. He opened his mouth to ask if she was okay, but she started speaking again.

“After that, he didn’t talk to me anymore. A week later, he got back together with Tara. I was devastated. I stayed home for weeks, physically sick at what happened…..I didn’t….it wasn’t till later that I found out I was pregnant.” She looked up at him then, and her heart broke when she saw the hurt in his eyes as she spoke the words of how he came to be. She didn’t want to go on, but he deserved the truth, and she needed to stop hiding from it. “I told Austin, but he denied that anything ever happened between us….I didn’t know what to do. I was still high school, and I was pregnant. I couldn’t….there was no way I could have a baby.

My parents found out, and they were against it. They made it clear that keeping the baby….keeping you wasn’t an option. They sent me here to Roswell to stay with my aunt. I stayed until I had you, and then I went back home to Albuquerque. My aunt took care of all of the legalities, making sure you were adopted and taken into a good family. She would have taken care of you herself, but she was too old to take care of herself, much less take care of a newborn.”

She stopped speaking then, waiting for his reaction. While it seemed like years before he said anything, in reality, it was only a matter of minutes.

His voice was hoarse. “How do you know, that I’m your son?”

Joey wiped away at her tears that had seeped from her eyes. “Because you look exactly like Austin. The moment I saw you, I knew. It‘s something a mother just knows.”

Michael shook his head, as if trying to clear it. “Don’t! Don’t say that! You’re not my mother!”

Her jaw fell to the floor, the hurt in her eyes unmistakable. But almost twenty years of hurt and confusion while growing up returned to Michael. The days of living with Hank in that godforsaken trailer and all of the things he had pushed to the back of his mind, in the back of his heavy heart, flooded through him with a vengeance that made him weak in the knees. The painful memories were eating him alive, and he reverted to the Michael Guerin stone wall of anger as a defense mechanism.

“A mother is someone who raises you, who loves you unconditionally. Someone who sticks with you through thick and thin. She’s not someone who decides to become a mother only when it’s convenient!”

His words stung her like a whip. But it was obvious he wasn’t finished.

“You can’t walk into my life twenty three years later and drop a bomb on me like this. If you even cared a little bit, it wouldn’t have taken you this long to show up. If you cared at all, you would have saved me from Hank when I needed it!” He broke down into sobs, but he continued. “But you weren’t! You weren’t there! You were never there!”

His body trembled with the force of all of his pent up anger and hurt. “My first memories of my family, are Maria, Liz, Alex, Kyle, and then Max, Isabel, and Noah. All of their parents have been more of a parent to me than you’ve ever been.” He pointed a shaky hand to the door, his voice sounding tired and weary. “Just go. Leave…..please,” he begged.

Joey was speechless. She couldn’t bring herself to say a word, wanting to respect his wishes. She knew she deserved that and more, because the things he had said had been right on the money. She should have been there, and she wasn’t.

She left the apartment, closing the door behind her.

Michael grabbed a flower vase, containing flowers and water, throwing it at a door with such force that it shattered on contact.

“Damn you!” He spat out, his body shuddering violently as he curled into a ball on the floor.

“Damn you…..”


Alright, I know this one took a long time to get up, but I had a little trouble writing it.

Just wanted to say thanks for the fb, and bumping the fic. *big*

bhoney - thanks for the fb. I'm glad that the characters are showing up on the screen as I had intended. Also glad that you know I would never mess up M/L just for the sake of it. *happy*

Calico Cat - Welcome! *happy* It's always nice to get some new readers. And my fic was recomended? Now that's a first. LOL. It's like an ego boost. Hee hee. Hope you enjoy your stay in my little world. *happy*

posted on 13-Nov-2001 11:16:14 PM by jasper711
Part 33C


Liz stormed down the hall, intending to give Josh a piece of her mind, when she stopped mid stride as she saw him in a lip lock with one of the nurses from the ICU Unit.

The girl pulled away suddenly, looking embarrassed to have been caught in such a passionate embrace at the office. She gave Josh a quick peck on the cheek, waving as she walked away.

Josh smiled after her, turning around to look at Liz. He acted surprised to see her, but he had seen her the minute she had stepped out of her office, looking pissed. He thought she looked sexy when she was all riled up about something, and he had a feeling that his little plan worked. He liked his women feisty. What was the fun if she was all over you?

“Oh hey, Liz. What’s up?” he asked casually.

She pulled out a red rose from behind her back, her doe eyes burning with barely restrained anger. “Did you leave these in my office?”

He rubbed his chin, smiling. “Actually, I had to stuff them in there quickly for just a second. Amy,” he pointed towards the direction of where the nurse disappeared to. “I was going to surprise her, but I didn’t want to give them to her till later. She came up here unexpectedly, and well, I had to find somewhere to put the flowers.” He gave her an apologetic look. “I’m sorry I didn’t ask you if it was okay if I could keep them there for safe keeping, but I had to think on my feet, and your office was right there….I really am sorry, Liz.”

Liz felt her cheeks flush with embarrassment. She had just made a complete ass of herself. She had come to tell him to quit chasing her, when it appeared to be that he had a girlfriend. She wished the floor would just open up and swallow her. “It’s uhm….yeah, sorry. It’s fine that you left them there.”

She returned to roses to him. “I didn’t realize that you and Amy were….”

Josh nodded. “We only got together a little while ago. I was already getting this reputation for getting around, and well, I didn’t want Amy to be the topic of….well, you know.”

She bowed her head, remembering how they had thought he was trying to get in everyone’s pants. She felt even worse than she did before. “Josh…I’m-

He reached out to touch her hand, smiling down at her. “Liz, don’t worry about it. I know that you don’t think that about me.” He tipped her chin up so that she was looking in his eyes. “We’re friends now, remember?”

Her head bobbed up and down, and he couldn’t resist brushing her hair out of her face. Liz flinched at his touch, but he just gestured to her hair.

“You have a hair…”

“Thing?” she finished for him. He smiled, chuckling lightly.

“Yeah.” He had stepped closer to her. So close that she could feel his breath on her skin.


Both of them turned to see Max half walking, half running with Leah in his arms, and a baby bag slung over his shoulder. Max practically pushed Josh out of the way, his one free hand running down Liz’s body as his eyes searched hers. “Hey, are you okay?”

Startled to see them there, Liz took Leah from Max’s arms, relieving him temporarily. “I’m fine.” She couldn’t keep the smile of her face as she voiced her question. “What are the two of you doing here?”

He leaned his forehead against hers as he cupped her jaw. “I was worried. You got off the phone so suddenly, I just….I had to come and see for myself that you were okay.”

Liz touched her lips to his. “You’re a sweetheart. Thank you for coming by, but I’m fine.”

He pulled back a little, looking at her to be sure. He threw a glare towards Josh who was holding a red rose in his hands. “You sure?”

“Yeah….it was just a little misunderstanding.” She handed Leah back to Max, grinning. “I’m gonna see if I can get an extended lunch.” She touched Leah’s cheek, smiling down at her daughter. “Then the two of you can take me to lunch.”

Max smiled for her benefit, waiting until she was out of sight before rounding angry eyes at Josh.

“So, what’s it like to be Mr. Mom?”

Max shifted the bag on his shoulder, taking care to hold Leah properly. “Excuse me?”

Josh circled Max the way an animal would it’s prey. “I don’t know. I just don’t think I could sit around all day and let my wife pay all of the bills while I sit around and babysit.” He let out a venomous grin. “It sort of takes away from your masculinity a bit, don’t you think?” His blue eyes turned icy cold, a mocking smile plastered on his lips. “If I had a wife like Liz, she wouldn’t be left wanting. She wouldn’t even have to lift a finger.”

Max’s jaw worked double time as he listened to each and every insult that Josh threw at him. Had he not been holding Leah in his arms, he would’ve kicked this guy’s ass already. Insults to him, he wouldn’t care. But when his family was brought into it, it was a whole new ball game. Josh insinuating that he couldn’t take care and provide for his family hit a sore spot with Max.

He squared his shoulders, getting into Josh’s face. “Trust me when I say Liz is never left wanting. She has everything she wants, and could ever need and a bag of chips.”

Josh had stumbled back a little when Max stepped forward, but he didn’t let that deter him. “Are you so sure, Max? How do you know that one day she won’t be looking for someone who isn’t used goods?”

“What the hell do you mean by that?” Max spat out.

Josh crossed his arms cockily. “Doesn’t take a genius to figure out that that little boy isn’t Liz’s. Face it, Max. You’re a screw-up. A charity case that Liz feels sorry for. She has a kind heart, and she just didn’t have the heart to turn you away.” He stepped up to Max so that he could whisper in his ear. “It’s eating you up inside that I can push your buttons, doesn’t it, Max?”

Liz skipped down the hall, her purse dangling over her shoulder. “Let’s go to lunch, babe!” She slipped her arm around Max’s waist, kissing his bicep.

Josh had slinked back to his office when he heard Liz’s voice float down the hall. He looked outside his open door, watching the rigid way that Max was holding himself. “Score one for me……you’re going down, Evans.”


Michael hugged his knees to his chest, rocking back and forth on the floor. He had been that way for the past hour since Joey had left. The tears refused to come now, the occasional ragged breath escaping his heavy lungs. He hadn’t moved from his spot, feeling lost and unable to think clearly. He didn’t know what to do, what to think.

He was beyond being angry and petty. He was past that. He had played her words over and over again in his head, and it was driving him crazy. All those years he spent as a child thinking he was a bastard mistake, was right. Hearing her confirm it was like a dagger slicing through his heart. And to top it all of, he was brought into the world because his biological father took advantage of his mother.

It made his skin crawl. He wanted to claw at himself. To bring physical pain to himself if only to forget about the emotional pain he was experiencing. All of this knowledge was worse than not knowing. At least then, he could pretend. Now….

Now he could barely stand himself.

“Michael, I’m home. Sorry I-

Maria dropped her purse on the floor as she took in the state of their apartment. Shards of broken glass, spilt water, and shattered flowers littered the front door. It scared her to see the place so…..
She almost didn’t recognize it. But more importantly, her fear came full circle when she saw Michael curled up on the floor.

She slid across the floor, her hands cupping his cheeks as she looked into his glassy eyes. “Michael?” She choked on her own voice as she saw the dried tear tracks on his face, his body still trembling from whatever had happened. “What….what happened?”

He just shook his head, his arms wrapping around her in a vice like grip. He buried his face in her neck, a fresh wave of tears coming. His voice was hoarse from all of his crying. “Please, Maria…..don’t leave……don’t ever leave me….I don’t know….I can’t lose you…..”

Maria tried to keep strong, but seeing Michael so broken and afraid tore right through her. If he couldn’t stay strong, how in the heck was she supposed to hold them up?

She took a deep breath, kissing his head, his shoulder, anywhere she could land a kiss. It wasn’t passionate, more a gesture of comfort. “Michael, I’d never leave you…..never.”

He pulled away slightly, his hands balling up against her shirt. “Promise?”

She had no idea where all of this was coming from, but seeing his vulnerability brought out her strength. She traced her fingers down the side of his face, smiling. “I promise.”

He returned to her arms, wanting to be held as if he were just a child.

They didn’t speak for the rest of the night, just holding each other. Maria didn’t push him, knowing that he didn’t need that. All he needed was the comfort of her arms, and she planned on giving it to him until he stopped needing it.


posted on 30-Nov-2001 11:13:35 PM by jasper711
I don't know if this turned out as well as I had hoped, but I might not be able to post this weekend and I promised to get a new part out. Tell me what y'all think.

Part 36


“No....NO....NO!” With each preceding refusal, Liz’s voice raised an octave higher, earning a heavier edge as she fought off her assailant.

She could feel his hot breath on her skin and all she could do was shudder violently. Her legs refused to move, feeling like dead weight as she fought in vain to escape his hurtful hands away. “Please don’t......please.....” Her voice came out in a choked whisper and all she could do was cower against him.

The sound of his menacing laugh echoed in her ears, his grip tightening around her limbs.

Max was jolted awake when Liz’s arms and legs kicked at his body, trying to get as far away from him. “Liz?”

The frightened whimper coming from her throat drove a wedge in his heart, the stake driving deeper. She curled up into a fetal position, silent tears slipping from her eyes, her body wracked with sobs. Max sat up, his arms reaching to pull Liz into his embrace. He sat her in his lap, gently rocking her as he whispered in her ear, his lips brushing gentle kisses on her face.

“, it’s okay....He’s not gonna hurt you anymore......I’m here.....I won’t ever leave you again.....” His hands brushed away her sweat soaked hair, his arms crushing her against him. “I’m here, Liz.....I’m here.”

With consciousness settling in, Liz rubbed her fists against her sleep laden eyes. Surprised to feel wetness on them, she instantly became awake, finding her body curled up in Max’s. “Max?” Her voice was hoarse, her eyes squinting in the dark as she tried to focus on his face.

Max cupped her face with his hands, his lips landing on hers in a kiss of reassurance. Not so much for her, but for him. He needed to know that she was fine. His fingers dug into the strands of her hair hanging on the side of her face, his nose breathing in a lungful of air, trying to soak her in.

“What happened?” Liz still felt disoriented. Her body felt exhausted, and she had to wonder what had Max so upset. It was if he was trying to absorb her inside of him.

“You’re okay now?” He had meant for it to come out as a statement, but rather, it came out as a question as he wasn’t really sure. He wasn’t about to take any chances with her. Not ever again.

Her forehead brushed against his when she bobbed her head in response. “I think so...I just...I still don’t know what happened, though.” She looked down at her position, noticing for the first time how tangled their bodies were. They were stuck so close that not even a breath of air could pass between them.

His amber eyes glowed in the darkness, a crinkle developing between his brows. “You don’t remember?”

She shook her head in the negative, her molar biting down on her bottom lip. “Will you tell me?”

His large hands trailed down her body, searching her for any injuries, his voice trembling as he spoke. “You had a nightmare.” Before she could open her mouth to ask what it was about, he gulped, his thumb resting against the pulse point on her neck. “About him....” His voice took on a defeated tone, his eyes taking on a far away look. “I wasn’t there to save you.....again.”

Liz’s head snapped up so fast that she almost bumped heads with Max. Her hands framed his face, her fingers working his tense jaw. “Max, don’t do couldn’t have known.”

“But I did.” He didn’t want to look in her eyes, feeling ashamed. “I felt it, Liz.” He held out his hands as if he could show her the physical proof. “Inside me. I knew something bad was going to happen, just like when Tess died. I knew something wasn’t right then, and I didn’t do anything.” He shook his head in frustration as his vision blurred with hot tears. He pushed Liz away from him, his legs staggering off the bed. “I got her killed, and I’m going to the same to you.”


He shut out the sound of anguish in her voice. If he didn’t he would crawl in the bed again and end up holding her in his arms. He really was going to be the death of her. His mind whirled around in a sea of confusion, his thoughts getting muddled. He needed to stay away. Everyone he loved ended up getting hurt. He took so much from them. As he looked at Liz, he saw their daughter and his stomach churned. What if he hurt her too?

He couldn’t do that. He wouldn’t hurt them anymore, he didn’t want to. He stepped backwards blindly, needing so much to get away. To keep them safe.

Liz watched with brimming eyes as Max tried to walk away from her. She had been through enough, and she wasn’t about to lose him. She jumped from the bed, hurtling herself at him. “Don’t you dare walk away from!”

The shock of her reaction kept him rooted to the spot. He supposed he could peel her away from him and leave as he intended, but he couldn’t. He closed his eyes, trying one more time to pull away. “Liz please....”

“Max Evans, you promised to be with me through sorrow and hardship.” She wiped away at her tears angrily. “Is this how you plan on honoring your vows?” She had meant for her question to come out angry, but all she resulted was a tormented sob. She beat her fists at his chest. “You promised to love, honor, and cherish, to comfort and to respect, in sorrow or in joy, in hardship or in plenty, so long as we both shall promised!” She repeated their marriage vows verbatim, wanting him to remember his pledge to her.

Max grimaced against her blows, not so much from the physical pain, but the emotional one as she beat him with her words. His voice scratched against his throat as he spoke. “I’m only going to hurt you more if I stay..... I don’t want to lose you .....”

She looked at him incredulously. “You don’t want to lose me, so you’re leaving me?” She gripped his shirt, balling up her fists against the cotton as she tried to shake some sense into him. “Can you even hear what you’re saying?” She didn’t let him get a chance to speak, wanting to get out everything first. “First of all, what happened tonight and what happened with Tess are two completely unrelated things. The only thing that they do have in common is that you had no control over it.” Her hands dropped her grip on his shirt, moving to touch his face. “You need to stop blaming yourself over everything that goes wrong in our lives.....You’re not God, Max.”

He smiled sadly. “I know that. If I was, I could’ve stopped all of these terrible things from happening.”

Her back stiffened. “So what are you saying? If you could’ve prevented Tess’ death then, would you have? Because if that’s what you’re saying, then I guess you really should leave.”

“What?” It was turn to be confused. His hand reached out to touch her shoulder, but she flinched away.

“Saying that is saying that you wish you were never with me. Saying that, is saying that you don’t want our daughter.”

“NO...Liz, that’s not...NO!” He couldn’t form a coherent sentence to make her understand that that’s not what he meant.

“If you wish to erase the past, you’re obliterating everything we are. Our family would be no more...” She turned around to face him, looking into his eyes. “Is that what you want Max? Do you wish to have never met me? Do you wish there was no us?”

“GOD NO!” He was openly sobbing now, falling to his knees. “I don’t want that. I only want what’s best for you,” he screeched out.

She knelt before him, this time, gathering him in her arms. “Then don’t do this. Don’t leave us, and don’t blame yourself. You’re not to blame.” She wiped away his tears, her eyes pleading with him to understand. “Let me in, Max. Don’t shut me out.”

His body shook against hers, both of them holding each other, afraid that the other might suddenly vanish into thin air.

After moments of silence, Max gave her a tear streaked chuckle. “Isn’t that supposed to be my line?”

Memories of when they had proposed to each other in high school surfaced, both of them remembering those exact same words slipping from Max’s lips as Liz proposed to him.

Seeing that he was making an effort, Liz smiled back. “I told you, our relationship has always been less than traditional. If you can’t see straight, I’m bringing it upon myself to show you.”

He sighed heavily, his head shaking from side to side as he looked at her in awe.

“You’re stuck with me, Max Evans, and you’re gonna have to do a lot better than that to get rid of me.”


posted on 1-Dec-2001 11:01:09 AM by jasper711
Sorry about the missing parts. I don't have time to post them so I'll just leave the links from the other board. Any or other questions you might have, won't be answered until after the weekend because I'm going to the mountains to go snowboarding. See y'all when I get back!

This is the link for 28E to 34C.

This is the link from 34D to 36.
posted on 5-Dec-2001 8:31:46 PM by jasper711
Part 37


Max moved around the kitchen making breakfast, but he made sure to keep at least one eye watching Liz. He was almost afraid that she might vanish if he stopped looking.

“I can see you watching me.” Liz’s voice held a teasing tone as she pulled down her blouse to nurse Leah who had began kicking in her arms.

He fumbled, clanging the frying pan nervously against the stove. “S-sorry.” He turned his back away, trying his best to stop looking, but if he had thought it was difficult before, it was even more so now that she was breastfeeding. Seeing that was like seeing a miracle happening right before his eyes.

“No more apologizing, Max. We’re through with all of that.”

“Right.” His head jerked towards the refrigerator. “How did you want your eggs?”

Liz smiled, feeling a little more at ease. True, it would be a while till they returned to their normal routines without having all of the dark looming over them, but they had come to a crossroads last night. Despite the tears and the hurt, she was sure they were going to come out of this stronger. Josh’s actions opened up a wormhole of buried insecurities that they had ignored for so long. But in a way, it was a good thing. They were finally dealing with all of this and not skirting around the issue. Liz knew that she had reached Max last night and today was a beginning of a better day. “I sort of have a hankering for sunny side up.”

The meaning wasn’t lost on him, finally allowing himself to smile. “Sunny side up it is.” He cracked two eggs into the hot pan, tilting his head towards the stairs. “NOAH! Breakfast is almost ready, little man.”

Loud, thundering footsteps echoed down the stairs, the sound of little feet screeching against the kitchen tile. Noah stepped lightly, trying to keep from making too much noise. Kyle and Courtney had told him that his mother was feeling too well and he didn’t want to add to her discomfort. He walked to her slowly, his curious head tilted to the side, his hand touching her knee softly. “Mornin’ momma.” He stood on his tiptoes, giving Liz a kiss against her cheek.

His eyes darted to his father who was busy manning the stove. He leaned in closer to Liz, whispering so that only she could hear. “Are you okay now?”

Her heart doubled over with love, her lips curling into an unconscious smile. It was still hard to believe that he loved her so much. She dipped her fingers into the softness of his hair, her brown eyes softening. “I’m alright now, precious.” She leaned down, placing a tender kiss on his head. “Thank you for asking.”

He squeezed her hand, before smiling down at his sister. He touched the tip of her button nose, smiling when she gave him a toothless grin. “Be good for momma, Lee lee.”

Even as he said the words, Noah couldn’t help but look at his mother, making sure that she really was okay. Liz’s eyes met up with Noah’s, seeing the concern in them. He was definitely his father’s son.

Max looked over his shoulder, getting ready to plate Liz’s eggs. “How do you want your eggs, pal?”

He smiled at his mother, making himself comfortable at the kitchen table. “I’ll have whatever momma’s having.”


After breakfast, Liz took Leah upstairs for her bath, leaving her boys to clean up after their breakfast.

Max rinsed the dishes while Noah passed them to him. They had been silent for the most part, save the few glances Noah kept throwing towards Max when he thought he wasn’t looking.

Finally feeling like a caged animal, Max wiped his hands against a dish rag. “What’s up?”

Noah shrugged his shoulders, tracing a pattern against the placemats. “Nuthin’.”

Unconvinced, Max kneeled, scooping Noah up in his arms, depositing him on the counter. He gave a little grunt, ruffling his son’s hair. “You’re getting too heavy for your old man.” He pulled up a chair, straddling it backwards, leaning his chin against it as he studied his son’s face. “What’s the matter? You’re never this quiet,” he teased.

Slipping from the smooth counter top, Noah threw himself in Max’s arms, breathing deeply.

“Hey….” Startled by his movement, Max stumbled back a bit. He pulled Noah to sit on his lap, his large hand running down Noah’s small back soothingly. “It’s okay, little man. It’s okay.”

Noah gripped his arms around Max’s neck, his eyes shut tightly. “I love you daddy.”

Max smiled, peering down at his son who seemingly wanted to disappear inside him. “I love you too, buddy.” He tipped Noah’s chin up, making him look into his eyes. “Not that I don’t appreciate the affection, but what’s spurred this on?” His eyes narrowed playfully. “You usually reserve all of the really good hugs for your momma.”

“It’s because of momma.” He touched Max’s cheek with his palm, smiling the exact replica of Max’s half grin. “You healed her.” He placed his other hand against his chest. “In here.” He kissed Max’s cheek, sliding out of his lap. “Thank you.”

Noah left his father stunned speechless.

Max swallowed hard, looking towards the stairs where his family was. He was a blessed man for having a family who loved him despite his faults.


“I’m just going to jump in the shower for a minute. Noah’s in his room, playing with his toys. If you could just watch Leah-

Max pulled Liz into his body, his lips nuzzling her forehead. “Go. We’ll be fine.” His fingers curled into her hair as he ushered her to their bathroom. “If you need anything-

She placed her finger to his lips, then replacing it with her lips. “I know. I’ll be back soon.”

Max waited until she was gone before taking Leah into his arms. He sat in the rocking chair that was strategically placed by the window.

“How you doin’ puddin’?” Max chuckled when she kicked her feet in the air, her little fingers curling around his index finger. She gurgled, cocking her head to the side as she continued grinning at her father.

“You look exactly like your mother. So beautiful.” He sighed, pressing his nose against her cheek as he inhaled her sweet baby scent. “You think you can stay like this forever? So I can keep you safe?”

Leah’s head jerked to the side as Max tickled her under the chin. “No?….I didn’t think so.” He cradled her against his chest, letting the chair rock them back and forth. “I love you so much, baby. You, your brother, and especially your momma. You guys mean the world to me. If I lost any of you….” He choked back a sob, feeling sick at the thought of losing his family. He didn’t even know why he was saying these things, but he always felt better talking to Leah about things.

Maybe it had to do with the fact that she couldn’t respond yet, that she couldn’t judge him. He felt he could tell her anything. “I know that I worry too much, and that I can’t control everything that goes on, but I can’t help but feel responsible. This family is my life. My responsibility. If I can’t take care of you guys, then what kind of a person does that make me? What kind of a father…husband?”

He looked down into Leah’s eyes; into Liz’s eyes. “Promise me that when you grow up, that you’ll be like your mother and not take any of my crap?” He grinned. “I’m definitely a pushover with a stubbornness that’ll drive you up the wall, but it’s only because I love you sweetheart. It’s only cause I love you.”


Liz leaned back against the door, her hand gripping the edges of her robe. She had come back to ask Max if he could grab one of the clean towels from the overhead cabinets when she heard him talking to Leah. She knew that she should have left, knowing that his conversation was private, but she couldn’t help but press her ear against the wall, listening to the soft murmur of his voice.

She kissed the tips of her fingers, placing them against the door, her voice a soft whisper. “We love you too Max. We love you too.”


Snowboarding trip was awesome. Now I just need to come up with 500 bucks to get my own board instead of renting. LOL.

More of the other characters in the next parts. Just wanted to wrap this up a little.

posted on 9-Dec-2001 9:47:31 PM by jasper711
Part 38A


Maria stepped out of her bedroom, throwing the strap of her purse over her shoulder. “Michael, I’m ready. Let’s go!” She stopped a foot away from the living room, her jaw dropping to the floor as she took in the disarray of their living room. It looked like a toy store had thrown up in there. “What’s all of this?”

Michael sat up, absently scratching his head. “Toys.” He walked around, picking up different boxes, studying the contents.

“I think I got that part.” She crossed her arms, fighting to keep the smile from her lips. “What’s this stuff doing here? Last time I checked, we didn’t have any kids.” She held her hand to her mouth, pretending to be shocked as she gasped. “Unless you got me pregnant and you didn’t tell me?”

“Yeah.” He was so deep in his thoughts that he didn’t realize what she had said, until after a few minutes. His eyes flew up to her laughing ones, making a face. “Ever think about working at a comedy club instead of the restaurant?”

She walked up to him, giving him a full body hug. “Aww…you know I was only kidding.” She winked at him. “You sort of set yourself up.” She looked at the toys again, once again asking her question. “But really, what’s with all of the toys? Christmas isn’t for another five months.”

He breathed heavily. “I was thinking that maybe I could get Jamie something, you know, to soften the blow about me being her brother.”

Maria shook her head, cupping Michael’s face between her hands. “Michael, you don’t need gifts to butter up your little sister. She already loves you as a friend. Do you realize how excited she’s going to be when she finds out that you’re her older brother too?”

Feeling a slight ego boost, Michael grinned. “We are good friends.”

“And you’ll make an even better brother and sister.” She kissed the tip of his nose, disentangling herself from his embrace. “Now go and pick a toy and let’s get out of here.”

Michael’s eyes narrowed suspiciously. “I thought you said that she would like me even without the toys?”

Resisting the urge to roll her eyes at his defensiveness, she just smiled, thinking it was cute that he was worried about how a five year old was going to accept him. “She will, but the toy will be like icing on the cake.”

His smile returned, his body bending down as he picked up a Barbie. He walked to Maria, but she pushed her hand against his chest. “What are you doing?”

Exasperated, Michael held it out to her. “Getting a toy, just like you told me to.” Sometimes, he wondered how Maria’s mind worked. They’d been together forever, but her mind was something he had yet to understand.

“Michael, Michael, Michael.” She took the Barbie from him, grabbing an action figure instead. “Jamie happens to be my sister’s best friend, and honestly, have you ever seen my sister with a doll in her hand that doesn’t look mutilated?”

He shook his head, trying to reach for the action figure out of her hand. “Uh…actually….um, that one’s for me.” He picked up a monster truck, instead, smiling sheepishly as he stuck the action figure into his pocket. When she raised an eyebrow at him, clearly trying to keep from laughing at him, he cleared his throat, grabbing his keys. “I think maybe we should go.”


Isabel peered over her list, looking over at Alex at his lap top. “Ready?”

He held up his hand, waiting for the paper to roll through the printer. “Just a second.” He pulled the paper out, plopping down in front of Isabel, a smile on his lips. “You first.”

“Okay!” She said excitedly, not bothering to pretend she was calm. Her eyes scanned down the list. Five boys names, and five girl’s names. “Okay, I’ll read my list according to preference.” She giggled excitedly. “For boys, Nathan, Matthew, Tyler, Austin, and Gabriel.” She paused to give Alex her thousand dollar smile. “For girls, Taylor, Hannah, Olivia, Morgan,” she leaned over, kissing his cheek. “And Alexandra.”

A goofy grin plastered itself to his face as the meaning of the last name settled with him. He cleared his throat, letting off the same excited energy. “My turn.” He smoothed out the paper in his hands, reading off his list. “For boys, Gabriel, Jason, James, Andrew, and Joseph.” He squeezed her hand. “For girls, Kayla, Elizabeth, Maria, Isabella, Natalie.” He looked up at her, speaking quickly. “Of course, not in any specific order.”

They exchanged lists, looking over the names that they had narrowed it down to. Both of them came to realize that they had both chosen the name Gabriel.

“So I guess Gabriel is definitely a keeper.”

Alex nodded, his hand rubbing her round belly. “Yeah, I think little Gabe will like his name. Huh, pal?”

Isabel smirked, crossing her arms over her chest as much as she could without her arms running to her stomach. “What makes you so sure that our baby’s a boy.”

He flashed her his pearly whites, kissing her tummy. “Same way Max knew that Leah was a girl.” He lifted his hand from behind his back, showing her his crossed fingers. “Sortof hoping and praying really hard.”

Laughing, Isabel bent down, talking to her stomach. “You hear that, baby? Daddy wants you to be a boy.” She chuckled some more. “But even if you turn out to be a girl, we’ll still love you. We’ll just have to call you Gabrielle instead.”

The baby kicked against her belly, almost as if joining in on his parents’ conversation.

“We have a winner!” Alex stood up, pulling Isabel with him. He kept her close, swaying to the cool air around them.


Kyle watched as the boys colored in the family room, his eyes darting to the bathroom every few seconds. Courtney had been in there for a while, and he was beginning to get worried. Unable to keep himself from fidgeting, he walked to the bathroom door, leaning his back against it as he tapped his knuckles against the wooden frame.

“Everything okay, Court?”

“I’ll be out in a second.” With a trembling hand, Courtney picked up the white stick.

Two lines = you’re pregnant. One line = you’re not pregnant.

She stared at the stick, the two lines almost mocking her. With a shaky breath, she stuffed the stick back into the box, hiding the contents in the back of the cabinet where she was sure Kyle wouldn’t look. She could barely believe it. How could this have happened? They were so careful……well, most of the time.

She slapped her forehead, trying to think of a way to make sense of all of this. Inside, her heart was doing the happy dance, glad that she and Kyle had finally created a life of their own, but her mind was sick with worry over the thought of taking care of the twins with another baby on the way.

Turning on the faucet, she splashed some cool water on her face, deciding to make an appointment with her gynecologist before telling Kyle anything. She wanted to be 100% sure before she got him all wired up.

“Court?” Kyle knocked again, smiling when she opened the door.

“I’m right here.”


“Liz, whatever it is, you know you can tell me.” Max placed his hand reassuringly on her knee, smiling at her encouragingly.

She smiled back, swallowing thickly. “Okay….Well, it’s almost the end of summer, and before any of this….before any of this happened…” she paused, taking a deep breath. “I had this all planned out, and I still really want to go.” She pulled out airplane tickets, laying them on the coffee table.

Max picked them up, looking at the destination. California. He stood up, raking a hand through his head, his feet picking up a pace. “Liz, I don’t know.”

She was quick to stand up, following his movements. “Look, we haven’t done anything as a family in a while, and this way, we’ll all be together. And plus, the tickets are non-refundable.”

He raised an eyebrow at her, stopping his movements to cross his arms. “I still-

“Noah’s been wanting to see Mac again, and this will be a perfect opportunity for him to do that.” When he still looked ready to refuse, she batted her long eyelashes at him, her lips curling into a pout. “And besides, don’t you wanna take me and your daughter on their first trip to Disneyland?”

Max was trying not to give in, still thinking that Liz should take it easy, but she was making it really hard to say no. Not that he ever could say no.

“Please?” she whined. “Don’t you wanna buy her those cute Mickey ears to put on her little bald head?” she joked.

He shook his head, losing the battle of keeping the smile from her face. He pulled her close, kissing her forehead. “Our daughter’s not bald. Her hair just happens to be very fine,” he said matter-of-factly. He couldn’t stand the thought of anyone saying bad things about his daughter, even if it was just his wife making a joke. He twined his fingers in Liz’s hair, breathing deeply. “You’ll see, when she grows up, she’ll have hair like you.” His amber eyes twinkled. “But for now, I guess we could cover her head with Mickey ears.”

Liz’s doe eyes were wide with excitement. “Is that a yes?”

With a slight nod of his head, Liz kissed the tip of his nose, running up the stairs to the kids, yelling at the top of her voice. “KIDS, WE’RE GOING TO DISNEYLAND!”

Max shook his head, loving how excited Liz was. He wanted so much to keep her locked up, and keep her safe, but he knew that was ridiculous. Maybe this trip was a good thing. It would give them a chance to be together as a family, and maybe he could finally bury some of his old demons.


woodwinds - thanks for the tip about covina. even if I wanted to, there was no way I could've gone. (had two finals that day). hope you were able to go and see everyone. [*happy*]

posted on 18-Dec-2001 2:04:57 PM by jasper711
Part 38B


“Thanks for coming.” Joey smiled, pulling the door open to let Michael and Maria inside.

Maria touched Joey’s arm gently, her eyes full of apology. “Sorry we’re late. Michael was having a little crisis.”

Joey’s smile faltered a little, looking to Michael worriedly. “Is everything alright?”

Michael was too busy with his own nervousness, that he didn’t even hear them talking about him. “Where’s Jamie?”

“In the living room.”

He nodded once, leaving to go in search of his sister.

“Don’t mind him. He’s just worried about being a good older brother.” Maria tried to ease Joey’s apprehension, knowing that this was all new for them.

“He doesn’t have to worry. He’s already been great with her.”


Michael held the toy truck in his hands, clutching it to his chest as he tried to take deep and even breaths. Seeing Jamie sitting on the floor watching tv made him even more nervous. Her acceptance of him meant a great deal to him. He didn’t know what he would do if he disappointed her.


Jamie’s eyes lit up, her head turning to see Michael by the foot of the couch. “Michael!” She ran to him, her arms hugging his legs.

He couldn’t help the smile that formed on his lips as she squeezed him tight. He brought his hand down to her hair, patting her head gently. “This is nice.”

“I’m glad you’re here.” She pulled away, chewing on her bottom lip. Her hand clutched at his pants leg, asking him to bend down to her level. “Can you keep a secret?”

Michael put the truck down, leaning in closer to let Jamie whisper in his ear.

“I’m supposed ta meet my big brotha today.”

He felt his heart lurch at the sad look on her face. “Do you not want to meet him?”

She sighed heavily, looking down at her tiny feet. “I do. I’ve waiting a long time.”

“Then what’s the matter?” He tipped her chin, looking into eyes that were almost the mirror image of his.

“What if he doesn’t like me, Michael?” She sank to her bottom, leaning her elbows on her knees, her chin resting on her palms. “Maybe he don’t want a little sister.”

Michael’s fears were put at rest, hearing Jamie’s own troubles. He figured it was a two way street, and he wasn’t the only one who was worried about this meeting. It gave him a better outlook on things, knowing that he would make sure that Jamie knew she had a big brother that would always love her. And a big sister in Maria if she wanted.

He sat down beside her, gingerly picking her up to sit in his lap. “What if I told you, that your older brother was worried about you liking him?”

Confused, Jamie tilted her head to the side, studying Michael curiously. “Why?”

“Maybe, the two of you are worried because you already care about each other so much.” His voice turned a notch softer, almost sounding like a whisper.

Jamie reached out to touch his hand, placing the palm of her hand in his much larger one. “Stay here wit me, Michael? Till he comes ta see me?”

A slow smile crawled over his lips, his head bobbing up and down. He took a deep breath, wanting to ease both of their worries. “What if I said I was your older brother?”

Her eyes narrowed cautiously, her voice timid. “Are you?”

He nodded slowly, his eyes closing involuntarily. He really didn’t want to see the look on her face if she was disappointed in the answer. Disappointed in having him as an older brother.

The breath was knocked out of him as he felt Jamie climb further into his lap, her short arms wrapping around his neck. She placed a sweet kiss on his cheek, squeezing the life out of him. “This is sooo cool. Jade and I can sorta be sistas,” she said excitedly.

Michael laughed, not at all taking offense to what she had said. Her quick acceptance of him made any past insecurities he had about himself whither away into the depths of the black hole that had loomed over his adolescence. He looked up to see Maria, his wife, standing with Joey, his mother. He looked down into the small bundle in his arms, his little sister.

He finally had his family.

Jostled out of his mushy thoughts, Jamie poked his shoulder gently. “Is that for me?” She pointed to the toy truck sitting a few inches from them.

He nodded eagerly, placing it in her small hands. “I got is just for you....sis.”

The smile on her face was enough to light a Christmas tree, sending a tingling warmth all the way down to his toes. His smile grew wider as she gave him another quick peck on the cheek, running to their mother to show what her big brother had gotten her.

Maria sat down beside Michael, her head resting on his shoulder. “You’re a great older brother Michael. You’ve been one to my little sister, and now you’ll be an even better one with your own.”

He kissed the top of her head, nodding lightly. “I can only hope so, blondie.”


“Are you sure that going away is such a good idea. I mean, after everything that’s happened?” Phillip looked at his son who was seated across from him, his hand rubbing his chin.

Max closed his eyes, clenching and unclenching his fists. “Believe me, I don’t want to go off and pretend like none of this happened.” His eyes opened, and Phillip could see happy tears glistening in Max’s eyes. “But you should’ve seen how excited she was, dad. Everything’s been so messed up lately. I just.....I want to give her this.”

Smiling down at his son, Phillip placed his hand encouragingly on Max’s shoulder. “It’s your call, Max. They’re your family. You know what’s best for them.”

“Thanks for understanding.” Max swallowed thickly, his breath whooshing out of his body. He had come to talk to his father, seeking his approval. He had done some things in his life that he wished he could have done differently, and it made him sick with worry that his father would somehow think lesser of him.

“You’re a great father, Max. And an even better husband. You’re doing great.” Phillip’s words were exactly what Max needed to hear. The two of them hugged quickly, before Phillip whipped out the camcorder.

Max eyed him curiously, holding it in his hands. “What’s this?”

Phillip smiled sheepishly. “It’s for me and your mom.” He cleared his throat. “Well, more for your mom, actually,” he lied playfully. “We were hoping you could give us old fogies some Disneyland footage of the grandkids.”

They laughed together, looking from the kitchen opening to see Liz and the kids with Diane.

Just then, the door burst open with Isabel speaking a mile a minute, rambling about having finally found the perfect baby name. She was absolutely glowing.

Alex kissed Diane on the cheek, giving his niece and nephew quick hugs before settling down beside Liz. He hugged her tightly, whispering something in her ear that elicited a huge smile on her lips. He kissed her temple, hugging her again.

Max’s heart grew to bursting proportions, seeing how much love and support they all had. He was glad that Liz had people who cared about her so much.

Alex made his way over to the Evans men, tipping his head in greeting. “Max....Dad.” He slipped his hand into his pocket, pulling out a couple of twenties and shoving them into Max’s hand.

“What’s this?” Max scratched the side of his head, wondering why Alex had just slipped him a wad of bills.

Pointing to his ears, Alex’s eyes were wide with excitement. “I was hoping you could get the baby a set of Mickey ears as well. And some Winnie the Pooh for Isabel. That’s the theme she’s chosen for the nursery.”

Max laughed, putting the money in his pocket. “Anything else you’d like to request?”

Clapping him on the shoulder, Alex gave Max his patented Whitman grin. “Nope. That about covers it.”


“Where did you say it was?” Kyle was rummaging through the medicine cabinet, looking for the children’s Tylenol. Damian had been struck with a little fever and he had been instructed to find the medicine while Courtney tended to the little guy.

“It’s in there somewhere. Try the drawers.” Courtney’s voice carried down the hall as Kyle continued to search.

Almost ready to give up, Kyle sank to his knees, opening up the cabinet beneath the sink. He didn’t find the children’s Tylenol, but he did find something that made his stomach turn in excited anticipation.

He held the white stick in his hands, trying to keep from passing out.

A baby. Maybe a little sister for the boys, or a baby brother. His mind was a whirlwind of exciting possibilities.

“What’s taking so long?” Courtney walked into the bathroom, a loud gasp escaping her lips as she saw Kyle holding her pregnancy test. Clutching the door, she fell in a heap on the bathroom rug.



posted on 22-Jan-2002 9:42:14 PM by jasper711
Y’all ready for a little trip to the happiest place on earth? *wink*

Part 39A


“M I C, K E Y, M O U S E....” Liz hummed the little ditty to herself, her eyes wide as she took in the surroundings. She had the sudden urge to stick her head out of the window to let her hair fly in the wind.

“Excited, huh?” Max looked over to Liz, his eyes turning back towards the road, but not without giving Liz one of his patented half smiles.

She tugged on her seatbelt to give her a little leeway as she turned to face Max. “Excitement isn’t even a strong enough word.” She looked in the back seat, finding Noah with his face glued to the window.

“Momma, I think I see it!” He pressed his finger against the glass, imploring his mother to look in the direction of the theme park.

Liz clapped her hands together, jumping up and down in her seat. “Disneyland, here we come!”


The family of four stood outside of the main entrance, staring at the Mickey Ears embedded in the grass.

Max kissed the top of Liz’s head, smiling as he watched her obvious amazement at the place. “Are we just going to stand here all day, or are we gonna go inside?”

Noah tugged on Liz’s hand, leading her towards Main St. USA. “Wow! Look over there! It’s Buzz Lightyear. He’s signing autographs.” He turned his bottom lip up, pleading with Liz. “Can we go get one?”

Liz looked to Max who only nodded. He let them rush forward, while he took his time pushing Leah’s stroller. He stopped by the little crowd, pulling out his camera. When it was Liz and Noah’s turn, he ushered them together, wanting to get a picture.

After taking the picture, Noah held out his little autograph book. “Thanks mister Lightyear.”

Buzz just waved, unable to say anything. He gave Noah a pat on the head before the other kids pushed their way through the line.

Liz sidled up to Max, unable to keep the grin from her face. “This is just too cool.” She peered down at the map in Max’s hand, trying to see where they could go first. “Where should we go first?”

“Anywhere’s good.” Max took Leah out of her stroller, his large hand encompassing her back as he held her to his chest. “But we just have to make sure that we get some good seats for the parade.” He grinned.

“Sounds good to me.” Liz looked down at the map again, feeling overwhelmed at the size of the place. She looked towards Noah, smiling. “Where do you wanna go first precious?”

His eyes were drawn to the rocket ships from tomorrow land. He pointed towards it, dragging Liz with him. “I wanna go there!”


After getting off of Space Mountain, Liz held her hand to her chest to keep her heart from leaping out. She held Noah’s hand tightly, as they moved past swarms of people. She couldn’t remember having so much fun.

“That was sooooo cool.”

“It was fun, wasn’t it?”

They skipped the rest of the way to where they had left Max and Leah.

Upon seeing them, Liz began feeling guilty. She and Noah had been gallivanting around the park while Max got stuck behind watching Leah.

“You guys have fun?” The excitement in his voice was palpable.

Liz slipped onto the bench beside him, her head resting on his shoulder. “Yeah.”

Max frowned, his lips nuzzling Liz’s temple. “That doesn’t sound too convincing. We’re at the happiest place on earth and all you can muster up is a, ‘yeah’?” He teased.

“No, we’re having a great time,” She sat up, her hand resting on Max’s thigh. “Why don’t you and Noah go on the next ride together? I’ll stay here and-

Shaking his head, Max tilted Liz‘s chin up to meet his gaze. “Not happening.” He kissed her forehead as he brushed her hair behind her ears. “I’ve done this all before. You and Noah go and have a great time.” He rubbed her arm reassuringly. “Leah and I will be just fine.”

Liz looked at him skeptically, her guilt eating her up. She hated that Max was just sitting with Leah the whole time while she had the time of her life. “But-

He placed his finger against her lips to keep her from protesting. “Don’t worry about us. You and Noah go on all of the rides before the lines get out of hand. Then just before lunch, we’ll stop by and watch the parade.”

Still unconvinced, Liz refused to get up from the bench. “But you haven’t gone on any of the rides.”

Max winked at her. “Believe me, when we get to Fantasyland, the four of us will be going on rides together.”

Standing up, Liz tucked Noah’s hand into hers. “What are you gonna do while we’re gone?”

Slipping his backpack over his shoulders, Max gripped the handle bars of Leah’s stroller. “We’re going shopping.” He leaned down, tickling her under the chin where he knew she liked. “Ain’t that right, puddin’? We’re gonna get you the biggest Mickey Mouse stuffed toy this joint has to offer.”

Slack-jawed, Liz looked at her husband in disbelief. “Where would you put it?”

Max just laughed. “Okay, so maybe we’ll just settle for one of each toy. You like that sweetheart?”

Leah gurgled, latching onto Max’s extended finger.

“You two have fun.” He gave Liz a quick peck, his hand reaching down to ruffle Noah’s hair. “You be good for your mother.”

“I will dad.” Noah held his hand out to Liz. “Ready, momma?”

Liz let herself be led off, waving and blowing a kiss towards Max and Leah.

Max took Leah into his arms, pushing her stroller into one of the many gift shops. “Ready to the paint this town red, little lady?”


More from Disneyland in the upcoming parts. *happy*

posted on 23-Jan-2002 8:50:46 PM by jasper711

I haven't been to Disneyland in awhile, so some of the stuff I'm mentioning may be a little off. LOL.

But I can guarantee that the songs are right. LOL. That's one thing I haven't forgetten. hee hee.

Part 39B


“Don’t you look beautiful?” Max adjusted the Mickey ears to Leah’s head, holding her up to the mirror. He whispered in her ear, as he perched her higher up on his chest. He tickled her tummy, joining in at the musical sound of her laughter.

A sales clerk walked up behind them, wearing a smile at the picture father and daughter made. “Those are real popular around here.” She pointed to the big, white, stuffed, Mickey gloves. “And those too.” She clasped her hands together, hoping to coerce the doting father into spending a few bucks at the gift shop. “Is there anything else I could help you with?”

Max grinned, as he maneuvered Leah’s stroller out of the way. “Actually, I think you can. You guys wouldn’t happen to have any Mickey ears in a bigger size would you?”

“Of course, we do.” The clerk eyed the top of Max’s head, while tapping the tip of her finger against her bottom lip. “You look like you’re going to be a large.”

Laughing, Max shook his head. “Oh, no. It isn’t for me. It’s for my wife. I was going to get one for her and the kids.”

The clerk just smiled politely, telling Max what a great idea it was. She excused herself to go in the back to get some more ears. She grabbed a medium, but on her way out, she grabbed a large, just in case.

“Here you go, sir.”

Max held out his free hand, frowning when he saw that she had brought him two ears instead of one. “Oh, I just asked for one.”

The clerk just winked before leaving.

Heaving a sigh, Max was about to return the extra set of ears when he shrugged. What would it hurt to get another set of ears? In any case, he could always offer it to Alex when they got home. He was sure that his brother-in-law would be able to make use of it.


Liz and Noah stood by the little booth, waiting for the pictures to show up on one of the tv screens.

They had just gotten off of Splash Mountain and were soaking wet. Not to mention that Briar Rabbit’s voice singing “Zippe di doo dah,” was playing over and over again in their heads.

“Look, momma! There we are.” Noah pointed to the picture of the two of them in the log car, both of their mouths open wide as they screamed their lungs out. It was a laughable sight, and that’s exactly what they did.

“Can we get a copy? Please, momma?” Noah begged, as he jumped up and down. “Please? So we can show it to Leah and dad since they didn’t get to go on?”

Liz had never been able to say no to her little man. And besides, it was a good way to remember Splash Mountain, if not for the addicting song, anyway.

After they had retrieved the picture and placed it in a plastic bag, Liz reached for Noah’s hand.

“C’mon sweetie. We have to go meet your dad to watch the parade.”

Noah rubbed his stomach. “I’m hungry, momma.” As if in confirmation of his statement, his stomach growled.

Liz bit her lip in indecision. She didn’t want to buy him something now before they ate lunch. He was bound to lose his appetite. But she couldn’t let him go hungry either. She saw a guy with a cart, selling pretzels, churros, and soda.

She knew that feeding Noah junk food wasn’t the brightest idea in the world, but how many times were they going to be able to go Disneyland?

Liz walked up to the guy, buying a pretzel for herself, and a churro for Noah. She held onto the souvenir cup as they walked past throngs of people who were snagging a spot for the parade.

“Come on, honey. We need to get a move on.”

Noah nodded, his cheek covered in sugar as he tried to keep pace with his mother.

Liz took a big bite out of her pretzel, chewing as she spoke. “Oh, and you better eat all of that. Dad’s not going to be too happy that you’re eating junk before lunch.”

Licking his lips, Noah took another bite out of his churro. “This isn’t junk. It’s a churro,” he answered matter-of-factly. He gave Liz a toothy grin. “And it’s good too.”

Muttering under her breath, Liz just chuckled. “I have to be the best mom. All of his teeth will fall out from all of this sugar.”

They finally squeezed through the crowd, finding Max and Leah sitting on the sidewalk.

Max held a bowl of ice cream in his hands, indulging himself. He grinned at his daughter secretly, bringing the plastic spoon up to her lips for a taste.

“Ahem!” Liz stooped down next to Max, raising her eyebrow at the ice cream in his hands.

“Liz!” He squeaked. He almost dropped the bowl in surprise.

“I thought you said we were having lunch after the parade?” she teased.

Max felt guilty, but his eyes narrowed as Noah hovered over his little sister. “Noah, come here.”

Noah was in the process of showing his sister the picture from Splash Mountain, but stopped at his father’s request.

Max took Noah’s face in his hands, bringing his nose close to Noah’s mouth. He inhaled Noah’s breath, his eyes gleaming with victory. “You guys ate churros!”

“Cool!” Noah smiled. “How did you know that?”

Liz looked at her husband incredulously, smiling despite herself. “You knew that just by smelling his breath?”

“Nah,” He brought his arm around Liz’s shoulder so that she was snuggled up into his side. “I saw the crumbs on his cheek.”

“Oh, so you’re telling me that you can name snack foods just by looking at their crumbs?”

He shook his head, swooping down to his her lips. He broke away slowly, but only enough so that his lips would still brush against hers while he spoke. “It’s more of a sight, smell, and taste kind of thing.”

Liz licked her lips, her eyes glowing with amusement. “Well since you’ve managed to smell and see, how about I give you another taste test to let you figure out what I ate?” she goaded, playfully.

Max swallowed hard, but before he could kiss Liz again, a loud booming voice came through the loud speakers, announcing that the parade was about to begin. He exhaled loudly, his head leaning against Liz’s before Noah squeezed his way between them.

“Look, it’s Pocahontas!” Noah grinned from ear to ear as she waved at him. He waved back, his smile reduced to a shy smile when she blew him a kiss.

Nudging his side, Max teased his son lightly. “You think she’s pretty, little man?”

“Not as pretty as momma,” he answered truthfully.

Liz met Max’s eyes over Noah’s head, laughing as she whispered in his ear. “How much money did you slip him?”

Not able to resist touching his lips to her skin, Max kissed her cheek. “What can I say? Like father, like son.”

Liz turned her attention back to the parade, but her attention was half shot after that compliment.


The parade went on, much to the delight of Liz and Noah. They had particularly enjoyed the characters from the lion king, as they climbed up on their little poles.

Max had whipped out the camcorder, intending to film the parade, but ended up spending most of his time filming Noah and Liz. Catching their reaction on tape was so much better than taping the parade.

After the crowds had cleared, the four of them gathered to the side.

“Where to next?”

Noah pointed to the little food stand across the way. “I’m still hungry.”

Liz held the map open, internally planning. “How about we stop by and eat, then we go to Fantasyland together to go on some rides?” She flipped the map over, reading the times for the Fantasmic show. “And later tonight, we can watch Fantasmic.”

“Sounds like a plan.” Max tucked Leah back into her stroller, letting Liz and Noah walk ahead of him.

The day wasn’t even half over, and Disneyland was certainly living up to it’s reputation.


Araxie HRH - My muse was cooperative. I had to rough her up a little with some threats, but she's returned willingly. *wink* LOL.
posted on 29-Jan-2002 8:44:57 PM by jasper711

Author’s Note: Sorry that this took so long to get out. I only got home yesterday afternoon and then had to haul butt to work to close. Plus my arm still kinda hurts and typing is a little painful. I had a nasty fall snowboarding and I’m bruised everywhere, but nonetheless, I had a great time. LOL

Part 39C


After stuffing themselves at the Bengal Barbeque, Liz pointed them in the direction of Fantasyland.

“Let’s go on some rides together!”


“It’s a world of laughter, a world of tears, it’s a world of hope, and a world of fears, there’s so much that we share, that it’s time we’re aware, it’s a small world after all. It’s a small world after all..........”

Liz watched wide eyed at the little dolls representing other countries, singing and dancing. In her entire existence, she had never witnessed anything like this before. She turned her head to look at Max, only to be worried by the expression on his face.

“Honey, are you okay?” She touched her hand to his thigh, her brows crinkled in concern at the grim look on his face. As time ticked by, his face lost more color, the paleness settling in.

Gulping past the icky feeling in his throat, Max nodded slowly. He looked into Liz’s eyes, forcing a smile on his lips to reassure her. “Yeah....” His voice trailed off as he tipped his head towards the singing attractions. “This ride kinda gives me the heebie jeebies.”

Liz turned her head to the innocent looking dolls, dancing and singing. For the life of her, she couldn’t figure out why her big, strong husband was getting the heebie jeebies, as he so eloquently put it.

“It’s a small world after all....”

She rubbed his thigh soothingly, keeping one eye on Max, and the other on the dolls as the little boat circled the underwater track.


Once they had exited the ride, Liz cornered Max, her eyes filled with slight worry.

“What was that about?”

With his normal coloring returning rapidly, Max smiled sheepishly.

“Haven’t you ever seen those Chucky movies?”

“Chucky movies?” She repeated.

She wasn’t understanding where this conversation was heading.

Max steered his family to another line, trying to keep his composure as he tried to explain. In the bright sunlight, his fears were unfounded and frankly, it sounded quite ridiculous to his own ears.

“You’ve never seen a Chucky movie? You know, the cute looking doll that turns all physco when you turn your back?”

Liz’s eyes widened with comprehension and she had to stifle a giggle behind her hand.

“I didn’t know you were scared of dolls.”

Finding the situation more humorous by the second, he pointed his thumb in the direction of the ride. “You have obviously not seen the original Chucky. That doll started out looking all cute and friendly, and the next thing you know,” He clapped his hands together, causing a racket. “You’ve got a bonafide horror movie on your hands.”

She linked their hands together, resting her cheek against his shoulder.

“If it scared you that much, then why did you insist that we get on it?”

Inhaling her strawberry scented shampoo, he nuzzled the top of her head with his cheek.

“Because I knew that you would think it was cute. And besides, you can’t come to Disneyland without riding It’s a Small World.” He winked. “It’s like some unwritten rule.”

The look of love on Liz’s face was nowhere near close to fading anytime soon. The fact that he had sat through a ride that he thought was excruciatingly scary for him, all because he knew that it was something that she would enjoy, reminded her of how she had lucked out with him loving her and wanting to spend the rest of his life with her. Not that she had ever really forgotten.

His unconscious actions of making her happy at all costs proved to her that their love was for real. It was tangible, shimmering around them, crackling in the air that they breathed.

He proved it to her over and over again with the way that he treated her, with the way that he loved his son, and the way he showered their daughter with his undivided affection.

She breathed deeply, hoping that she could come close to returning the favor.


As the family of four flew through the night sky, Liz gushed at the beauty of it all.

“This is incredible.” With her mouth agape, she studied the almost realistic adaptation of the sky littered with stars.

“I can’t believe the intricate detail.” She didn’t bother to hide her amazement at a children’s ride. “And to think that this is a kiddie ride.”

Noah pouted beside her. “I don’t want to be on a kiddie ride,” he whined. In all honesty, he was didn’t mind the ride so much. But he was still a child after all. The minute anyone hinted that he wasn’t a big kid was a slight hit to his ego.

Max reached his arm around Liz’s shoulder to pat his son on the back. “This is not a kiddie ride.” He sneaked a secret smile to Liz. “Your momma and I are on it, aren’t we? And we certainly aren’t kids.”

Seemingly satisfied with his father’s answer, Noah resumed enjoying the ride.

Max bent his head so that he could whisper in Liz’s ear. “The intricate detail is for the big kids like us.” He smiled as he took in his surroundings. How fitting that they were on the Peter Pan Ride - the boy who never wanted to grow up. He dipped his head, to taste Liz’s enticing lips.

He pulled back, his eyes closed as a smile played on his lips.


Dazed from the kiss she had just received, Liz’s head felt like mush.


He bumped their heads together, laughing as he spoke. “You ate a pretzel earlier.”

Liz’s hand flew to her mouth, thinking that she had stanky breath, but Max just pulled her hand away, swooping down to take her lips in another sound kiss to prove to her that her breath was not an issue. He hugged her close, slipping a candy bar in Noah’s waiting hand.


As Liz secured the family’s spot for Fantasmic, her eyes narrowed as she caught Noah indulging himself with a candy bar.

“Where did you get that candy bar, sweetie?”

Noah licked at the caramel glued to his upper lip. “Dad gave it to me.”

Liz frowned, wondering why Max would give Noah a candy bar right before they ate. Taking a wet nap from her purse, she began wiping down his face clean of the chocolate.

“Your dad is in big trouble.” She took the chocolate from him, putting it aside. “You’re ruining your appetite,” she lectured. “I don’t know what your dad was thinking, giving you candy while he’s buying food.”

Noah’s eyes were trained on the candy that his mother was presently setting aside. He sighed, resting his hand on his palm. “He gave it to me earlier.” He explained, not wanting his dad to get into too much trouble.

At his explanation, Liz’s eyebrows quirked in curiosity. “Oh really? What was it for?”

Growing tired of the conversation, Noah dangled a toy over Leah’s head, smiling when she swatted at it with her tiny fist, the sound of her baby laughs sounding around them.

“He said that he would give me candy if I told him what you ate earlier.” He went back to playing with his sister when Liz didn’t say anything more.

Liz folded her arms over her chest, a smug smile on her lips as she watched Max approach them.


Raychell75 - Yes, Noah will visit his grandparents and his birth mother while in CA.

Kristin80 - I snowboard. Skiing looks too complicated for me. LOL

AvengingAngelIQ - Are you missing a part? If you are, I’ll see what I can do about sending it to you through email.

luvroswell26 - More of the gang after The Evans’ family trip.

woodwinds - It is unfortunate that I’ve been going to your home more than you have, lately. LOL. I love it out there. If only I could live there all winter. :sigh:

Phae - Disneyland parades aren’t all that long. Very enjoyable, if I say so myself. LOL. And I love what you wrote. on "puddin' love". That just tickled me pink. *big*

Araxie HRH - Ms. Muse has been on her best behavior lately. LOL. I’ve stopped with the threats. *wink*

posted on 1-Feb-2002 9:37:51 PM by jasper711
Did someone ask for nookie? *wink*

Part 39D

Rated: NC-17


“You guys hungry? Because I think I bought out the whole place,” Max joked. His smile died midway when he saw the feral grin on his wife’s face. He immediately felt a tightening in his groin, his stomach clenching as heat flushed through his system. He had to tamp down on his emotions, knowing that now was neither the time or the place to be having sexual thoughts about his beautiful wife.

Liz took a hotdog from Max’s overflowing hands, her eyes raking slowly over his rigid form. She made sure that he knew exactly where she was looking and which parts of his body she was playing close attention to. She almost lost her cool, tempted to burst out laughing at the sound of his groan, but she just bit the inside of her cheek, continuing her open appraisal of his body.

“I’m hungry. Really hungry.” She licked her lips, tearing open a ketchup packet and pouring it over her hotdog liberally. She brought the bun to her lips, knowing very well that Max’s eyes were trained on her lips, watching her every move. She met his eyes, hers glowing with a sexy smile before biting down hard on the hotdog. “Mmm....tastes even better than it looks.”

Stifling another groan, Max sank down heavily on the pavement, trying to get his breath back. Who knew that eating a hotdog could be so sensual? But then again, getting surprised when it came to his wife was time wasted. She always managed to make anything sexual if she wanted to. Food was just something they often used - on many occasions. Whether it was him who initiated it, or her, it was always mind blowing. He still remembered the fruit roll up deal, and to this day, the thought of fruit roll ups made him instantly hard. He had to switch to buying Noah pudding instead, something Noah often voiced his dislike to. The fruit roll ups were kept in the master bedroom, hidden in the bottom drawer.

Liz brushed by Max, deliberately letting her long hair tickle his exposed arm. She knew how turned on he got when hair would cascade over their naked bodies when they made love. She smiled sweetly at his tortured expression, grabbing another hotdog from his trembling hands. The poor guy looked ready to pass out, but she wanted to get even with him. Liz Evans was not a woman willing to let the wool be pulled over her eyes, even it was by her loving Adonis.

She turned her attention to Noah, beckoning him to her with a hotdog. “It’s time to eat, honey.”

Noah made a face, his hands rubbing over his stomach. “My tummy doesn’t feel so good, momma.” He grimaced as he continued to feel ill.

Shaking her head, Liz cuddled Noah into her arms. “Oh honey, I’m sorry to hear that, but you know that eating too much candy right before dinner upsets your tummy.”

Upon hearing the reason behind his son’s upset stomach, Max instantly felt guilty, the tips of his ears turning a light shade of red. He chanced a look at Liz to see if she was shooting him any death stares, but his heart shot straight to his throat at what he actually did see.

Liz was holding Noah in her arms, rocking him gently back and forth as she whispered reassuring nothings in his ear. She brushed his fluffy blond hair off of his forehead, her lips touching his skin lightly as she soothed him the only way a mother could. He could barely believe that the caring and loving mother he saw in Liz was the same seductive temptress showing him no mercy before. With a bat of her eyelashes, Liz could jump from role to role. Whatever they role they needed her to play, she did it.

Max swallowed hard as he watched his son fall asleep in his mother’s arms. It didn’t mother how many times he had been privileged to that scene, but it always hit him deep in his gut. He could feel his eyes misting up at how beautiful they looked together. Even though they were complete polar opposites physically, there was no doubt in his mind that they were meant to be - their whole family was.


Exhausted, both parents each carried a child in their arms as they trudged down the hall to their suite. It had been a long and gloriously fun day, that by the time they had gotten into their rent-a-car, the kids were clonked out like boxers who had just lost a match.

Max pressed his palm into Noah’s back to keep him from sliding down his chest as he pushed the electronic keycard into the lock, breathing a sigh of relief when the door fell open. He stepped aside to let Liz inside first, then swiftly followed her in.

Walking behind her, he followed her into the kid’s room, gently placing Noah in the middle of the bed. He reached into the open suitcase sprawled on the floor, grabbing a pair of pajamas to dress his son into. He sat on the bed, careful not to wake Noah as he changed him, but he doubted that Noah would wake up anyway. He was wiped out and that wasn’t necessarily a bad thing.

As he slipped Noah’s arms through the sleeves, he had a fleeting sense of deja vu. It seemed just like yesterday that he was still changing Noah’s diapers. Now Noah dressed himself and every time his spoke, his words came out clearer, the jumbled words disappearing from his vocabulary.

Sighing, he stood up, standing behind Liz as she placed Leah in her basinet. He smiled, happy that Leah’s shoes could still fit in the palm of his hand. She was so tiny that sometimes he worried that he would break her. But he knew that she would be as strong as her mother, even though she would be just as petite.

“Ready to go to bed?” Liz whispered.

Max nodded, his arms wrapping around her waist as he dropped a kiss on her shoulder. He squeezed his hands over her hips before leading her into their bedroom.

Suddenly alone, Max felt a lump form in his throat, his palms sweating. The thought that the kids were deep in the land of nod made his mind whirl with possibilities. All of which did not include sleep. He cast a look at Liz who wore that hungry expression in her eyes, the one where it looked like she wanted to devour him alive. The sad thing was, he was more than willing, but he stomped down on his wants. Instead, he offered her the bathroom.

“You can shower first.” He barely got the words out of his mouth before he ushered her into the bathroom with her bag. He closed the door behind her, leaning heavily against it.

He wanted nothing more than to make love to his wife - to Liz. It had been too long since they had been intimate, but it was still so soon after her attack. His jaw clenched tightly, his hands balling up into fists as he thought about the bastard that took advantage of his beautiful Liz. He shook his head, trying to rid them of thoughts about the guy. He had promised himself that he wasn’t going to look back, and he certainly wasn’t going to waste any time thinking about him. The guy wasn’t worth the time of day, and he wasn’t going to let him win.

Sitting down on the edge of the bed, he blew out a breath, stripping to his boxers as he waited for his turn in the shower. He scooted backwards until he was sitting against the headboard, his hands clasping together just below his navel. He closed his eyes, taking deep and even breaths, hoping that it would steer his mind into safer territory.


Inside the shower, Liz scrubbed herself down, muttering to herself incoherently. She knew that Max wanted her. The look in his eyes told her so, and if she needed further proof, the bulge in his pants was a big tip of. Which is why she was cursing under her breath, alone in the shower. Did she mention the fact that she was alone, while her gorgeous husband was in the other room? Now there was something definitely wrong with that.

Stepping out from under the spray, she grabbed an oversized towel, wrapping it around herself. Her thoughts waged war in her head, two sides fighting against each other till the bitter end. A part of her wanted to ravage her husband until he felt as boneless as he made her feel. The other part of her - Oh screw it! Who was she trying to kid? The other part of her wanted the same thing. She wanted to make love to her husband until they fell into an exhausted sleep.

But knowing Max, he was probably playing the role of the martyr. He was holding himself in check just to save her some time, to make sure that she was fine. But she was. She was fine and dandy, thank you very much. She didn’t need her husband to walk on eggshells around her. She was ready. And she was willing. And crap, she was more than capable.

Storming out of the bathroom without bothering to put her clothes on, Liz jumped onto the bed, making herself comfortable in Max’s lap.

Max’s eyes flew open when he heard the door to the bathroom open suddenly. But what he saw sitting in his lap, was something he wasn’t prepared for. Liz was soaking wet, droplets of water dripping from her hair, rolling down her supple skin. He looked up to meet her fiery gaze, knowing that she would not stop until she got what she wanted. He opened his mouth to speak, but any words he was about to say were lost in the abyss of her lips, her tongue lashing out at his to prevent him from saying another word.

Unable to form any coherent thoughts, Max’s head thumped against the head board, his hands hovering around her waist. He wanted so much to rear up into her spread legs, but there was a nagging thought in the back of his head. He knew that he couldn’t go through with this if she wasn’t ready. Because if she wasn’t, he would never forgive himself for not being able to control himself.

Feeling his hesitation, Liz sat back, her hand reaching up to cup his cheek. She could feel the stubble growing in, the short hairs tickling her palm lightly. “Stop doing this.”

He turned his face, puckering his lips to kiss her hand on his face. “Stop doing what?”

She pushed against his chest with her hands. “You know what I’m talking about. You need to stop treating me like porcelain doll. I’m not going to break if you touch me.”

His eyes raked down her body, taking in her features. Pregnancy had changed her body for the better. She was still petite, but she developed curves in all of the right places, her body filling out. He met her eyes again, holding her hand. “I know that,” he whispered. “I just don’t want you to feel like I’m pressuring you. I can wait,” he said earnestly. “I’ve waited for you before, and I’d be glad to do it again.”

Bring his hand to her lips, she kissed each of his fingers. She shook her head, bringing his hand to cup her breast. She ground down on his lap, biting her lip to keep herself from flying over the edge. “But I can’t wait.”

Without taking her eyes off of him, she untied the towel from the top of her breasts, letting it fall down to her waist. Tossing it aside, she let him feast on the sight of her body for a second longer before scooting down his legs and taking his boxers off. His shorts followed the same graceful fall of her towel, finding a new home on the floor somewhere.

Bending down, Liz took Max in her hands, glorying in the way he hardened at her touch, his flesh growinng thicker with each passing stroke. Moving closer to him, she couldn’t resist rubbing her cheek against the warmth of his shaft. Hearing him moan caused an answering wetness between her legs, an ache begging to be filled by him and only him.

She moved astride him, stopping just before the tip of his penis touched her wet folds. “Tell me you want this too, Max. Tell me that you want me,” she rasped between ragged breaths.

Feeling a drop of her liquid heat raining down on his aching flesh caused him to grimace. Rearing up so that the mushroom like head slid over her slick flesh for a fraction of a second, he groaned his response. “GOD YES! I want you, Liz, I want this.” As the words made it’s way past his granite like jaw, Liz sank down on him, the only sounds in the room besides their harsh breathing was his hard flesh sinking into her dripping core.

Their identical groans of pleasure echoed quietly in the room, both of them not daring to move just yet. The magic of being together like this - of being one rippled through their veins, making them feel alive - making them feel whole. This is what home was. It’s where they belonged.

Opening his eyes to half mast, Max claimed Liz’s mouth in a kiss of promise. A promise that sealed their fate together forever, because the two of them were forever. Sitting back, he squeezed her hips one last time.

The significance of his move was not lost on her. She knew that he was giving her the reigns, letting her take control. He wanted her to get that back, because it was carelessly almost taken away from her. He wanted her to take back her life starting now.

She raised herself up until only the tip of him was inside her before lowering herself agonizingly slow. She loved the play of emotions on his face, especially when she rose up, her walls squeezing him tightly, seemingly unwilling to let him free from the confines of her burning cavern.

As promised with his eyes, he let her do all the work, letting her control the pace even as the cords in his neck begged her to go faster. Unfisting his hands from the sheets beneath them, she brought them up to her breasts, her mouth raining kisses on his chest.

Sweat glistened over their undulating bodies, the sound of slick flesh slapping together loudly. Resting her forehead against his, Liz gulped air into her tight chest, unable to regain any sort of breathing pattern while his fingers expertly tugged at her stiff nipples.

As much as she liked the dual torture, this slow and steady crap was killing her. The next time she rose up on her knees, she sank back down on his cock eagerly, her pace picking up speed, matching the sounds of his harsh breaths. Bending his head, Max took a nipple into his mouth, lapping it up with his tongue before opening his mouth to take in as much of her as he could.

Whimpering, Liz rocked against him harder despite her burning thighs. She held his head tightly to her chest with her left hand, keeping him in place. With her right hand, she made a circle with her thumb and forefinger, bringing it to the base of his shaft. She wrapped it around the part that wouldn’t fit inside her, her fingers matching the pace of her hips.

The added pleasure of her hand teasing the base of his cock caught him off guard, his teeth sinking into her nipple. Liz almost reached her zenith, her fingers digging deeper into his scalp to urge him on to continue his ministrations against her breasts.

She was so close and she knew he was to. They only needed a little push.

Tightening the ring over the base of his cock, her fingers started flying up and down, inadvertently hitting her clit in the process. It was all she needed to topple over the edge, bringing him tumbling over with her, his seed spilling inside her violently as he continued to pump in and out of her body.

Warmth spread through her belly, swimming through her veins as she continued to fly. She held him close, feeling the tremors continue to wrack his body.

They held each other tightly, riding out the final wave of their pinnacle, words of endearments and promises of love whispered between soft kisses.


Just a little note about It’s a Small World. Sorry to give you guys the heebie jeebies. LOL. But I’ve always felt that way every time I get on that ride. (I’ve been scared of dolls ever since I saw the first Chucky movie. I remember I used to have this cabbage patch doll and he was the cutest thing in the world. My mom saw me playing with it and then she asked me, “Aren’t you scared that it’s going to start talking back to you?” I threw the doll like it was on fire, and suffice to say, I never played with dolls again. LOL. My mom was mean, playing that trick on me.) Anyways, even though that ride freaks me out, I always go on it every time I go to Disney. Like Max said, it’s like some unwritten rule that you have ride it. LOL

AvengingAngelIQ - Max called the Sheriff right before he went back home to Liz. He stayed to watch Josh get taken away. I didn’t write out the scene, but I did mention that that is what happened. Hope that clears up some of your confusion.

Araxie HRH - Sorry I couldn’t do more on the Bengal Barbeque. I was going to write about them eating there and stuff, but I’ve never been there before. LOL. Anyways, thanks for wishing me well. I’m feeling better, although my wrist is now bothering me. I’m thinking I hurt it when I tried to prevent my fall. Oh well, the side effects of having fun. LOL.

PSW2001 - The meeting with Hardings is coming up soon. It all depends on if Max and Liz wanna get out of bed. *wink* LOL

luvroswell26 - The postcards thing might be an idea. Just have to get through the M/L family stuff. I swear this family begs to have sweet moments written into every part. LOL. And yes, this is the first time that Max has been back to visit Tess since he moved away.

posted on 6-Feb-2002 2:15:19 PM by jasper711
Part 40A

Rated: NC-17


Max woke up in the wee hours of morning spooned behind Liz, watching in silent awe as she continued to sleep peacefully. His eyes were drawn to the rise and fall of her chest with each breath that she took. His eyes roamed over the expanse of skin revealed to him over the crisp white sheet, a slight contrast to the soft blush tinting her face all the way down to her chest. He was riveted to her beautiful face, humbled by the innocence she possessed in her sleep. Somehow, he knew that Leah would grow up to be just as beautiful as Liz, and it warmed his heart, knowing that he had been a part of creating something so beautiful - something so wonderful.

Leaning on his elbow to get a better view, he sighed, thinking that she looked so warm and soft that his hand couldn’t keep his hand from roaming. At first, his knuckles only intended to graze her cheek lightly where her eyelashes lay, but of it’s own volition, his hand drifted down to her elegant neck, his fingers brushing over her pulse point. Continuing on it’s journey south, his fingers danced pitter-patter soft over the tops of her breasts. When the sheet barred him from further exploration, he gave it a little tug, smiling to himself when it fell away, bunching at their ankles. He had thought it would’ve been a more difficult feat considering Liz always managed to get tangled up in the blankets, but apparently, she was hot and didn’t mind being naked.

He smirked to himself, thinking about what had made her hot in the first place, and it certainly had nothing to do with the weather. With cat-like moves, his hand moved to hover over her breast before cupping it in his hand. Burying his nose in her hair, he smiled in satisfaction as his hand closed tighter over her delicious globe, feeling her nipple pucker up to his touch. He was amazed at how responsive she was to him, even in sleep.

Hearing the soft sigh emitted from deep in her throat, he slowly released his hold on her breast, but not before letting his thumb brush over the hardened tip. His hand skimmed down to her trim stomach, tracing invisible patterns as he went. He had to bite his lip, preventing the groan from escaping as he felt his erection springing to life. He slowed down, taking a deep breath to calm himself, wanting to savor the moment of being able to do this. It was euphoric, knowing that he could touch Liz like this, knowing that no other man would ever get the pleasure, or the right.

After his little breather, his hand continued on it’s merry way, stopping just above her hairline. He placed tender kisses on her shoulder, intending to do a little more walking with his fingers when she turned abruptly in his arms, her eyes twinkling mischievously. She caught his wandering hand, bringing it up to her lips for a kiss. “Feeling a little frisky this morning?”

At the smile dancing in her eyes, he grinned at her impishly, his fingers finding it’s way to tangle in her mussed hair. “I’m just saying good morning,” he answered cheekily. He topped off his statement with a sweltering kiss.

Liz leaned into him, in effect grazing her hip bone against his prominent arousal. Giggling, she pulled back, a hand to her mouth as she looked down at his ever protruding lower appendage. She smiled down at it, tipping her head to the side in salutation. “Well good morning to you too, little guy.”

“Little guy?” Max frowned, not at all liking the way she had said that. He wasn’t sure if she was insulting him or not.

Stroking the hard ridges of his abdominal muscles, Liz cooed soothingly. “Oh baby, I didn’t mean it like that.” She rest her chin on his chest, further explaining herself. “It’s the biggest I’ve ever seen, honestly,” she amended.

Feigning hurt, Max raised his eyebrow, crossing his arms over his chest. “Are you telling me that you’ve seen more than one?”

Liz tilted her head to the side, tapping her index finger against her chin. “Well, there was that one time freshman year with Kyle-

She didn’t even get a chance to finish her sentence when Max bolted upright, red-faced and jaw agape. “You saw Kyle’s.....Kyle’s....” He couldn’t quite bring himself to say it, finally sputtering out, “STUFF?”

Liz held onto her stomach as she convulsed in laughter. The question he had just posed would be something that would keep her giggling to her dying day.

Sulking, Max spoke sarcastically, feeling a little hurt that she thought this was all so funny. “I’m so glad that I could amuse you.”

“Oh honey, I didn’t mean to laugh at you.” She crawled over his chest, straddling his waist.

He tried to ignore the fact that she was naked and straddling him. His ego was still bruised, and the fact that he had just found out that she had seen Kyle’s..... Well, he still couldn’t bring himself to say it.

“Don’t worry about Kyle, it was hardly nothing.”

Max raised an eyebrow, wondering if she was insulting their friend as well.

She smacked him across the chest. “I’m not talking about his you-know-what. It’s just that if you had let me finish my sentence in the first place, you would have realized that the only reason why I saw anything was because Michael pantsed him in P.E. I wasn’t the only who saw. I think the entire freshman P.E. class saw it.” She giggled as she remembered. “And quite frankly, there really wasn’t much to see because Kyle pulled his shorts back up so quickly so he could pound Michael.”

He breathed a sigh of relief at the innocence of her statement, and he berated himself for jumping to conclusions. It’s just that his possessive nature turned to the point of beastly when it came to Liz. Before he could entertain the thought of a regular breathing pattern, he felt Liz shimmying down his body. His voice was quiet as he spoke. “What are you doing?”

She looked at him from where she was nestled between his legs. She grinned, prying his legs open, her eyes never leaving his. “I’m saying good morning.” With that, she closed the distance to his cock, her tongue gliding over the tip.

His breathe whooshed out him like he had been struck, his stomach twisting in knots as he watched her from between his legs. She had no idea how incredibly turned he was just by seeing her from this angle, but on second thought, seeing the feral look in her eyes right before closing her lips over the head of his penis told him that she probably knew.

Liz drew her lips over the sensitive tip, stiffening her tongue to find the little slit. She sucked lightly when she found it, teasing it lightly with her tongue, enjoying the low keening sound coming from Max’s throat. She brought her hand down to his length, marveling at the warmth that he exuded. She could feel so much power radiating from what she was holding, but at the same time, she reveled in the fact that she controlled all of that power - that she was the one that was bringing him to his knees.

She glanced up at him, watching as his head thumped against the headboard, turning from side to side restlessly. Her hand picked up a rhythm, her nails occasionally grazing over the tender skin. When he bowed off the bed, she pulled the tip of his penis between her lips, creating suction like she was sipping from a straw, her hand flying up and down his shaft at a maddening pace.

Max felt like he was dying from too much pleasure. He wanted her to stop, but at the same time knowing that he would black out if she didn’t continue. He spread his legs wider, letting her have a little more room, and wanting to get a better view of what she was doing. He had to bite down on his fist as she continued her ministrations, his chest heaving as sweat pooled at his stomach.

Feeling the first drop of his essence on her tongue, Liz licked it away, giving a few more good tugs with her hands before moving astride him in one fell swoop. She had to smile at the sound that was coming from her husband’s throat. It sounded like someone was killing him - from too much pleasure of course.

She braced her hands over his slick chest, her lips, grazing over his as she spoke. “Shhh, honey. We don’t want to wake the kids.”

He nodded stiffly, knowing that if he moved any more than that, he was going to explode. He found her statement somewhat amusing, knowing that he had used that line on her a few times during love making. His wife sure did have a set of lungs, and apparently, so did he.

She kissed him deeply before rising off his lap then plunging down hard. His hips rose off the bed, meeting her thrust for thrust. Their pace had no set rhythm, only the same goal to reach orgasm together.

The whimper tumbling from her lips was doing him in, that his hands moved to her waist to help speed up her undulations. He felt her hand bump into his, causing him to open his eyes. She grabbed his hand, bring it to her throbbing bundle of nerves. His eyes bugged out of his head at the image, watching as she guided his fingers into a rhythm.

Feeling the pressure of her hand against his and the suction of her tight walls swallowing him over and over again ripped the bottom from his stomach. He rammed up inside her, growing rigid inside her until his seed shot out, heat fusing their bodies. A whimper escaped his own lips as she continued to ride him, his head falling to the side to bite into the pillow as he rode out the waves of pleasure with her.

Liz collapsed on top of him, panting as he rubbed her sweaty back soothingly.

When coherent thought returned, she nipped at his neck, laughing.

“That was one heck of a good morning!”


I promise, after this, I’ll get back to the point of the trip and visiting with Tess’ parents. It’s just M/L demanded some lovin’ and I didn’t have the heart to say no. *big* LOL. Hope you guys dont mind too much. *wink*

Araxie HRH - Let’s just say that Ed and Noah’s little meeting at the airport has made an impression with Ed. It’s given him quite a few things to think about.

sunrise102 - Yup. Fruit roll ups are a strictly adult snack in the Evans household now, much to Noah’s disappointment. LOL.

posted on 10-Feb-2002 11:26:48 PM by jasper711
Author’s Note: I wanted to give credit to Roswelladdict (Nina) for giving me the idea to put this in. Your fb gave me a lot to think about, and it’s something I’m going to explore a little more as Noah grows older. Just wanted to say thanks. *happy*

Part 40B


Liz puttered around the kids’ room, getting Leah’s things together for their day trip to see the Hardings. As she got ready to zip up the bag, she caught Noah sitting on the edge of the bed watching her carefully, silent as a mouse.

Dropping what she was doing, she sat down next to him with a heavy thump, the bed bouncing. “You excited to see Mac again, sweetie?”

Noah just shrugged his shoulders, his hand picking at the bedspread.

“Precious?” Liz reached out to tilt his face to meet hers. She knew that he had been bouncing off the walls when she had mentioned that they were going to see Mac. He had been ecstatic that he would get to see his third grandmother, which is why she was puzzled to his sullen mood. She spoke in hushed tones, her hand touching his cheek soothingly. “Is your tummy still hurting?”

He shook his head, still refusing to meet her gaze. “Dad, gave some pink goop last night.”

She had to bite back a small smile at his reference to the Pepto Bismol. It was comical because she knew that he had picked that up from her. She had often referred to it as pink goop, herself. Clearing her throat, her mind returned to the situation at hand. She put her arm around him, pulling him closer to her side. She inhaled his scent, smiling at the baby smell that he still managed to exude.

“Well, if you’re feeling better, then what’s with the frown?” She reached her index finger to rub away the crease between his brows, earning her a genuine Evans grin.

Before she could appreciate his gorgeous smile, she was thrown back by the force of his hug, his small arms coming to wrap around her neck tightly. She could feel a prick against her heart as he continued to hold onto her as if he were afraid that she might disappear into thin air if he wasn’t looking.

Max held his sleeping daughter against his naked chest, getting ready to walk through the door to get her dressed when his heart began thumping wildly in his chest at the scene that his wife and son presented. He could feel the hairs on the back of his neck stand up, a sick feeling building in the pit of his stomach.

Liz saw Max at the door, and she held up her hand, asking him to not make his presence known just yet. She turned her head, placing a soft kiss on her son’s nape, her hand running up and down his back soothingly. “Oh honey, what’s wrong?” She could feel his little body shaking against hers, his tears dripping silently against her neck as his fingers curled into her hair.

“Please don’t leave momma! Don’t ever leave,” he begged. He hugged her tighter, climbing into her lap. He knew that he was getting a little too big to let his mother carry him, but he just wanted to disappear inside her. He was scared that if his hold on her slackened, his worst nightmare might manifest itself into reality, and he would be left without a mother.

Tears stung Liz’s throat as she listened to her son’s tortured voice. She had no idea what had brought on his sudden outburst, but she wasn’t just going to sit around and wait. She hated seeing her loved ones hurt, and it especially hurt to see her little boy crying and not knowing what the cause was.

Cuddling him tighter, she whispered in his ear reassuringly. “I’m not going anywhere, precious. I’m never going away.” She was stunned silent as Noah pulled back a little to look in her eyes, searching them for the honesty that her words spoke.


“I promise.” She reaffirmed her statement with a nod of her head, eliciting a breath of relief from Noah. He lay his head on her bosom, hiccupping every other second.

Liz squeezed his shoulders, rocking them gently back and forth. “What brought this on, sweetie?” She still couldn’t erase the look of utter terror in his eyes as he pleaded with her not to leave.

He swiped at his nose, sniffing back another onslaught of tears. “I just don’t want you to leave us.” He whispered so softly that Liz had to strain her ears just to hear him. “I don’t want you to leave me.”

Her heart was breaking with each second. Kissing his temple, she cupped his cheek so that he could see into her eyes. “I would never do that. What would give you an idea like that?”

He continued to twine her long hair between his fingers, almost using it as a coping mechanism. “I just don’t want you to go away like my other mom.” He answered carefully. He had made sure to say the last word with great articulation so that she knew that he distinguished the difference between her and his birth mother. In all of their talks, he had never referred to Tess as momma. That endearment alone was reserved for Liz. Because the word momma wasn’t just what he called her, it was a word that expressed how he felt - it expressed all of the love he felt for her, more than calling her mom, or mother ever would. Liz was the one person who he loved a smidgen above his father.

Liz felt a lump in her throat, making it hard to swallow. Things were starting to fall into place, and she was seeing what had gotten Noah upset. It wasn’t so much that he thought she would leave, he was afraid that by being in the place where he had lost his first mother, that it would hold true for the one he had now. She and Max had done their best to tell him stories about Tess so that he had some knowledge of where he came from. But death and passing on was a hard concept to grasp as adults, let alone a seven year old.

“Precious, what happened to your birth mom....what happened to Tess isn’t going to happen to me. What happened to her was something that no one could control. Life just has some unexpected turns that we may not understand now, but in the end we’ll understand what those purposes were.” She rubbed her thumb over his flushed cheek. “I guess your dad and I should’ve explained to you a little better.”

Noah was quiet for a second, his lips pursed as he thought deeply. “When we go to see my other mom, will she hear me when I talk to her?”

Liz nodded, a lone tear escaping from her eyes. She wiped at it, quickly. “Yes she will. No matter where you are, your mom will be able to hear you, and she’ll know that you love her very much.”

“Can she talk to me?”


Max stepped out from the shadows, using his free hand to wipe away at the tears in his eyes. He sat down on the floor, his hand resting on Liz’s knee. He gave her a loving smile, trying to thank her for doing her part. He turned his attention to Noah, giving him a sad smile. “I’m afraid not, little man. Your other mom can’t talk to us the way we talk to each other. When someone goes away like that, they move onto another place where they can’t communicate their love for us. But they can watch us and look out for us like-

“Guardian angels?” Noah asked.

“That’s right.” Liz brought her hand to touch Max’s head, her fingers running softly through his hair. “Tess is looking out for you like a guardian angel.”


posted on 27-Feb-2002 9:04:25 PM by jasper711
Part 40C

McKenzie brought her hands to rest on the table, flesh rubbing against flesh as she wrung her hands together. She had been waiting for this moment to come for a long time, that now that it was here, it almost seemed like to much to even hope to be true. She glanced at her wristwatch for the millionth time in the last minute, wondering if she had gotten the time wrong, but her heart beat just a little faster as she watched the long hand move towards the twelve.

In all honesty, she was more worried that her visitors had decided not to show up. In her age, paranoia was something that was becoming more prominent everyday. But she knew that she really didn’t have to worry, because Max Evans was a man of his word. He had proved that time and time again. She was just glad that the two of them had put the past behind them and were starting out fresh.

A small sigh passed her lips, a melancholy look presenting itself in her eyes. She eyed the empty seat across from her, feeling disappointed that Ed had backed out in the last minute. He had agreed to meet with Noah today, but as they got in the car he had jumped out as if he had been burned. Tears spilled from his eyes as he apologized.

“I’m sorry, McKenzie….I thought, I was ready….I’m sorry….”

She was brought out of her reverie by the sound of a jovial young voice, small arms coming to wrap around her neck as wet lips latched itself to her cheek.


McKenzie’s face lit up as she leaned into the embrace, her own arms coming around her grandson’s back. “Noah, sweetheart, I missed you.”

With a grin on his lips, Noah hugged her again before reaching out for his mother’s hand. He made sure to keep a close eye on her, still a little frightened that she might disappear into thin air despite her best efforts to reassure him. It wasn’t that he didn’t believe her, but he knew that grown ups tended to say things and keep promises they couldn’t keep. He just wanted to bring it upon himself to keep his momma safe, just the way his father always did.

“Hi, McKenzie.” Liz touched her hands to Noah’s curly hair, smiling down at her son’s paternal grandmother.

Smiling her greetings, McKenzie’s eyes brightened when she laid eyes on the sleeping bundle in Max’s arm. “And who this beautiful little princess?”

Grinning like the proud papa that he was, Max pulled Leah’s blanket down to her chin, giving McKenzie a view of the beauty that his daughter was. “McKenzie, I’d like you to meet the newest addition to the family.”

McKenzie stood to get a better look at the gorgeous baby that Max was holding protectively in his arms. Her mouth opened in wonderful awe as she continued to gaze at the beautiful, dark haired baby. “Aren’t you a pretty little one?”

Noah squeezed between McKenzie and his little sister, reaching up to let her grab his finger in a fierce grip. “She’s my baby sister. Her name is Leah.” He announced proudly. He touched her cheek softly, whispering to McKenzie. “She doesn’t speak yet, but she likes it a lot when you talk to her.”

“Is that so?” She ushered the family to sit around the table. “Well, I’m sure she’ll be just as intelligent as you when she gets to be your age.” Unable to keep from touching him, she cupped his cheek, her breath leaving her body. “I can’t believe how much you’ve grown since the last time I saw you.” She shook her head, still having a hard time taking in the growing boy in front of her. It was a little disheartening to know that she had missed so much of his growing years, and was no doubt going to miss so much more. “You’re such a big boy now.”

Frowning at her, Noah brushed his hair out of his eyes. “I’ve been a big boy.”

Leaning over to whisper in her ear, Liz smiled apologetically at McKenzie. “He’s considered himself a big boy since he was two. It’s a touchy subject for him,” she laughed.

A tight smile made it’s way across McKenzie’s lips as she was once again reminded of how much she had missed of his life. But she wasn’t going to dwell on it. She wasn’t going to spend the time that she was blessed to share with her special grandson thinking about what should’ve and could’ve been. It wasn’t worth her time or energy. She wanted to soak up every second they had. “I see….”

She kissed Noah again, giggling excitedly. It felt like Christmas. She was being given the best present she could ever ask for, and Max and Liz had been gracious enough to grant it to her. Regardless of how callously she had treated father and son before, they looked past that and gave her another chance. A chance she probably didn’t deserve.

Once they were all seated, the waitress took their orders, smiling down at the beautiful children.

Noah held the crayon that the waitress had given him, his eyes smiling at his grandmother. “I missed you, Mac.” He drew a purple circle on the back of the children’s menu. “You ever gonna come back and visit us in Roswell, again?”

“Of course, I will. That’s something you can bet on.” She laughed a little. “Your mom and dad will probably get sick of me visiting.”

He shook his head. “Nah....” He looked around the restaurant as if looking for someone.

“What’s the matter, honey?” McKenzie patted his hand gently.

Letting out a small sigh, he bent his head so that only Mac could hear him. “I thought your friend was gonna come visit too.”

McKenzie’s smile faltered a little bit. “You knew he was planning on coming?”

Noah shrugged his shoulders. “Momma and dad told me. We’re not supposed to keep secrets.”

She wiped at the tears pooling at her eyes. “Well that’s a good thing - you know, that your mom and dad are honest with you. They’re setting a good example.” She looked up at Max and Liz then, giving them meaningful looks. She was so thankful that Max and Liz had raised her grandson right.

“Didn’t he wanna come see me?”

His voice sounded so timid that McKenzie felt as if someone were ripping out her gut. “Oh honey, it’s not that. Ed, is just....”

“Not ready?” He offered. His eyes were round and full of curiosity. Grown ups had a weird way of skirting around the truth, and he just wanted Mac to be honest with him. He wanted her to feel as comfortable with him, as he felt with her. They were family after all. And he knew, that she held something that his own parents couldn’t give him, despite how they wanted to. Through McKenzie, he would get to know his birth mother.

“Yeah,” she breathed out. She was reduced to a one word answer as she was continued to fall in amazement over her grandson.


Ed clutched his keys in his hand as he waited at the front of the restaurant. In spite of his nervousness, he wanted to at least have the opportunity to see his grandson. Ever since that brief encounter at the airport, his heart had felt like it had been struck by an arrow.

He never would have imagined that a six year old boy would be able to wither away at his cold heart. In the span of a few minutes, Noah Evans had restored a part of his heart that he had closed off for so long. So long that he thought that it was gone forever. But Noah had changed that.

He found himself wanting to get to know his grandson, but scared out of his mind as how to go about doing so. He had been such an ass to Max and his grandson for so long that it made close to impossible to even make that first step. He didn’t see himself as redeemable and it had shot straight through his heart when Noah had accepted him right away. That Noah had a big enough have heart to give him a place in it was beyond comprehension to him.

So he stayed in the shadows, just watching because he knew that he was unworthy of the love that little boy.


Liz took a sip of her water, her eyes taking in the surroundings. She kept an open ear to the conversation going on around her, but her heart lodged in her throat when she caught a glimpse of Ed Harding standing at the front of the restaurant.

Smiling, she excused herself and made a beeline for Ed.

This trip was a time for healing for her family. She hoped that Ed would see it as that too for himself.


posted on 28-Feb-2002 3:54:13 PM by jasper711

Part 40D


Liz approached her son’s grandfather slowly and carefully. She just wanted a chance to talk to him before he ran out of there. It was obvious that he was interested in at least seeing Noah, that she hoped that she could coax him into meeting his grandson. She knew that it would mean the world to her son, and she wanted to give him that. Not to mention that she wished that Ed Harding would let some of his walls down.

What Ed Harding had done to her family in the past was inexcusable, and downright shameful. But she knew that it stemmed from hurt and frustration that he couldn’t protect his only child. She couldn’t even fathom what it would be like to lose someone she loved, that she couldn’t fault him for that.

Noah had missed out on knowing his birth mother. She just prayed to God that it wasn’t too late to know his paternal grandparents.

“Mr. Harding?” Liz took a cautious step towards him.

Ed tore his eyes away from his grandson grudgingly, only to be stunned silent to see Max’s petite wife standing no more than a foot away from him, her eyes burning with concern. He held a hand to his chest, feeling it constrict painfully.

He stumbled back, awaiting her vocal blow, no doubt wanting to reprimand him for showing his face in the restaurant. “I was just leaving,” he stuttered out. He turned with a quick flourish, that Liz had to run just to catch up to him.

Placing her hand on his shoulder lightly, she urged him to stick around. “Please don’t go. It looks like you just got here.”

Ed stopped mid-stride, his eyes narrowing suspiciously. He had been fully expecting her to give him a tirade, but instead, he was met with a warm and friendly smile. He hadn’t been expecting that, so he didn’t know how to react other than expect the worst. After all, why should Max’s wife be anything less than unkind to him after all that he had done to her family?

He had to swallow back a sob at that thought, because looking back in the dining area, he realized then that the family sitting there belonged to the young woman in front of him. The young man with the dark hair wasn’t Tessie’s Max, and the curly, blonde haired, little boy wasn’t Tessie’s little boy. They may have belonged to his daughter in the most technical terms of the word family, but it was obvious that their link ended at that. The young woman in front of him, had taken those two boys into her heart and made them her family in every sense of the word.

How he missed having a loving family like that.

Liz watched Ed closely, knowing just from his eyes that he was battling an internal struggle that most people would never realize. But she knew that tortured look. She had been privy to that many times when Max had thought himself unworthy of her. But regardless of how stubborn her husband was - and he was as stubborn as you could get - she had broken through his barriers. She had shown him that everyone deserved another chance.

“I know that we don’t know each other, and you probably could care less about knowing me, but I know that Noah would really like it if you stayed.” She paused, trying to find the right words to make him understand. “He just wants to get a chance to know his family.”

Ed blinked back his tears. How big of a heart could someone have? He would have thought that she would be the first person behind Max in being instrumental of keeping his as far away from Noah as possible.

With being consciously aware of speaking out loud, Ed looked at Liz incredulously.

“How can you be so nice to me after all I’ve done?”

He hadn’t meant to say it out loud, but now that it was out in the open, he couldn’t help but wait with baited breath for her answer.

Liz was silent, taking her time in explaining. She wanted Ed to know that she wasn’t doing this out of pity, or to make herself a martyr. She squeezed her hands together, her eyes dancing around, finally landing back inside the dining area, where she locked eyes with her son.

It seemed as if he had been looking for her, his round eyes scrunched in worry. But the minute their eyes met, Noah smiled, waving at his mother. He picked at his straw, ready to turn back to the conversation going on at the table when he caught sight of who was beside his mother. He tilted his head to the side in curiosity as he recognized Ed. His pouty lips curled into a shy smile, as he held out his hand to give Ed a friendly wave.

Ed reached out to grab onto the wall beside him, his breath leaving his body in a rush. Seeing that bright smile directed at him made his heart beat a little faster, letting him know that he was still alive. That he had wasted precious time going through the motions when his Tessie died. She had been the apple of his eye and a part of him died in that delivery room with her, seven years ago. But looking at Noah - looking at his grandson, he could see that a part of his daughter lived on.

Her legacy had been preserved in a seven year old boy.

Liz smiled at Ed’s reaction, knowing that even he couldn’t resist Noah’s sweetness. And it was then that she realized why it was, that she was being civil to him, when most other people would have shunned him by now. It was because of Noah. It was because of her precious little boy.

“This is all for him. I love him more than life itself, and I would do anything to make him happy.” She touched Ed’s arm again, as she tilted her head towards the table. “I’m not going to push you into doing something that you’re not ready for, but I want you to know that you’re welcome to join us.”

Ed’s eyes skittered over to Max who held his baby close to his chest, his right hand stroking his son’s hair absently. That vision of Max screamed out the perfect father. He was the epitome of a loving, caring, committed, and protective, dad. “And what about Max?”

Following his gaze, Liz just smiled. “Max is Max. He won’t go ballistic just because you join us. He’s still hurt, but not because of what you did to him. If anything, he’s hurting for our son. Nothing can compare to the love that a parent has for it’s child.” She tipped her head at Ed meaningfully. “But I don’t think I need to tell you that.”

Liz stepped away, knowing that she had done all she could. Everything was up to Ed now, and he could choose to take the next step to mending broken bridges. Because as much as any of them believed that they had burned down those bridges so long ago, those bridges needed nothing more than a little attention and care to repair the damage that had been done.

Ed watched Liz return to her family, leaving him to mull over everything she had said, and everything she hadn’t. She had given him things to think about, and for once, he found himself open to those ideas. He was a man that thrived on doing things his way, regardless of the consequences. Maybe it was time to change that destructive way of living.


WOW! Updated two days in a row. LOL. It's been awhile since I've done that. LOL

I guess y'all can thank my sociology professor for cancelling my afternoon class. Hee hee.....

posted on 5-Mar-2002 5:38:36 PM by jasper711
Part 40E


Liz rejoined her family, placing a sweet kiss on Max’s forehead as she sat down.

Trying to be as discreet as he could, Max leaned back, whispering in her ear. “Where did you disappear to?” He smiled. “I thought I was going to have to call in the national guard.”

“Stop,” she giggled joyfully. In any normal circumstance, she would’ve been slightly miffed that Max worried about her so much, but seeing the fear in her son’s eyes earlier, she knew that it was something that both her son and husband continuously feared. She knew in her heart that hell would have to freeze over before she left her boys, but the two of them shared the same uncanny sense of needing to protect her. The two of them had been so young when they had their first taste of grief. It was hard to wash that bile taste out of your mouth especially when you believe that you don’t deserve any better.

She tuned her ears into the conversation going on around her, but was confused when all talk ceased. Everyone’s gaze seemed to be fixated on something at the end of the table. Turning her head in the direction everyone was looking, a slow smile spread over her face.

“You came to see me?” Noah slowly pushed his seat out from under the table, walking around to face Ed. He stopped within a foot of Ed, afraid to come any closer. He didn’t want to scare Ed away. Mac had told him that Ed wasn’t ready, and he understood that - sort of. He wanted to seize the opportunity, but at the same time, he didn’t want Ed tearing out of there before he even had a chance.

Max’s hand drifted down to grip Liz’s hand tightly in his. He was torn. He didn’t really know how to feel. A part of him wanted to get up and finally stick it to Ed. He wasn’t that gangly teenager that let everyone walk all over him. Not anymore. He was a grown man now, with a family that depended on him. He’d be damned if harm came to anyone that he loved.

But the other part of him held a little bit of hope. He couldn’t help but hold his breath, his heart pounding hard against his chest as he prayed that Ed would put aside their differences and took the chance to finally get to know his grandson. Because whatever beef Ed still had with him, he could deal with that. If Ed never forgave him for taking away his daughter unwittingly, he could live with that. But what he couldn’t live with, was if Ed took that anger out on his innocent son. A little boy who never asked to be brought into this feud.

Ed felt his knees quake together as he heard Noah’s soft voice permeate through his jumbled brain. The shy voice made his heart ache. All he wanted to do was fall to his knees and repent for being an ass for all of these years. He wanted to take back every hateful word, every angry action. Because the young boy in front of him did not deserve it. He never did.

His throat was too choked up with tears for him to get a word out, so all he did was nod.

The simple action was enough to hurtle Noah at his legs, his arms wrapping around Ed's middle. Ed stumbled back, but he couldn’t not return the hug. The tears came then, pouring from his eyes as he finally grieved for the daughter that he had lost, and at the same time celebrated the fact that his grandson was alive and in his arms.

When Ed had kneeled down to Noah’s level to reciprocate the hug, Noah turned his head, whispering into Ed’s ear. “Thank you.”

Ed pulled back, feeling more unworthy by the second, but not able to pull away. Even if he wanted to, it was impossible. Noah’s loving and accepting nature just bowled him over. He wanted to be around that, to experience love for a child again. He touched Noah’s cheek, his hand trembling.

“Why are you thanking me?” It should have been him saying that.

Noah just hugged him again. “Because you came. Mac says that you weren’t ready, but you still came to see me.”

The significance of Ed’s presence wasn’t lost on Noah. He may be young, but he still understood some of it. He didn’t understand why his dad always got that scowl when he saw Ed, or someone mentioned his name. He didn’t really understand why it was only now that he was getting to know his third set of grandparents. All he knew was that all of his family was being brought together. And it made him happy. He just wanted everyone to get along.

Mac let out the breath that she had been holding. She never thought that she would see this day. But it finally came, and she thanked the heavens for giving her this feeling of peace. They had all lost so much, but now they were being given a second chance. She just prayed that she and Ed could live up to the expectations.

Max released his grip on Liz’s hand. The scene before him was bittersweet. Seeing Ed finally accept his son lightened the burden in his heart, but it would never really erase the hurt. In truth, he didn’t really want to forget, because it taught him the meaning of true love. Before he had Noah or Liz, the word love had been used as convenience. It was only when he had taken responsibility for his son, did he really understand what it was like to love someone so much that you would do anything for them. And then Liz came along, and he learned what unconditional love was. Because despite his many faults, and shortcomings, she loved him. And he was a better person because of it.

He and Ed may never really ever be comfortable with each other, but watching Ed hold his son, he knew that they both loved Noah. Noah would be what would keep them from blowing up at each other . Noah would be the one that would allow them to finally let their demons sleep.


Lunch had been shaky at first. Ed had seemed uncomfortable, not really knowing how to get out from under his shell. But Noah had insisted that he sit beside him so that they could share stories - one of Noah’s favorite pastimes.

Noah told them tales of his friends Jade and Jamie. He spoke animatedly about his adventures with his father and baby sister during their summer vacation. And Ed and Mac just listened intently, living vicariously through Noah’s wild imagery, and flailing arms.

In turn, they shared stories of Noah’s birth mother - stories that Max and Liz had no way to share.

The three hours they spent at the restaurant was spent talking more than it was spent eating. But nobody seemed to mind. In everyone’s mind, it was time well worth spent.

As they got ready to part ways, they made promises to keep in touch and visit often. The hugs and kisses were bountiful, with no one really making the first step to move away.

But eventually, the time had come, and the Evans family had to leave. They bid their final goodbyes, waving as the Hardings walked away.

Max watched as they moved further and further away before he handed his daughter to his wife. “I’ll be right back. Just wait here.”

Without giving Liz a chance to get a word out, he rushed after Ed and McKenzie. “Wait!”

Husband and wife slowed to a stop, both of them shocked to see Max running after them.

“Is something wrong?” Mac looked over Max’s shoulder, checking to see if the rest of the family was okay.

Max nodded, swallowing furiously as he tried to get the words out. “Thank you,” he said sincerely.

Ed felt his respect for Max rise another few notches. If he wasn’t careful, he might end up putting Max on a pedestal. He knew now where Noah had gotten his loving and accepting nature. “I think that thank you is supposed to come from me.”

The minute Ed saw Max’s lips open, he beat him to the punch. “I really do want to say thank you. You didn’t have to give me another chance, and Lord knows that I don‘t deserve it…..but you have a big heart, Max. You always have.” He paused, looking truly sorry. “And since you’re here, I want to say I’m……..I’m sorry for being unbearably cruel to you, Isabel, and especially Noah when none of you deserved that. But losing my daughter- ,” he stopped for a second, trying to keep his emotions in check. “When Tess died, I lost it. A part of my heart died. I know that’s no excuse for how I acted, but I want you to know, that I truly am sorry. I could never ask you to forgive me because I know that wounds run deep and never really fade. But all I can ask is that you let me see Noah again.” He held up his hand, asking Max to let him finish. “I know it’s a lot to ask, and I would understand it if you said no.” He smiled sadly. “I’ll just take my few moments from today and cherish them for lifetimes.”

Max looked at Ed critically, letting his words sink in. “I know that none of us can pretend that the past didn’t happen, but maybe we can finally look towards the future and put our differences aside-

“For Noah,” Ed finished.

The two men smiled at each other, acknowledging the fact that this was a new beginning for all of them. Everything in the past was just that. There was no need to cloud the future with what could’ve been.

“Shake on it?” Max grinned, holding out his hand.

Ed nodded, placing his hand gratefully in Max’s.

Max stepped back, starting to walk away, only to turn back around. “What made you finally change your mind?”

Ed slipped his arm around his wife, nodding in the direction of Max’s. “Your wife. Your son got that big heart of his from her.” He didn’t elaborate further on that, because he knew that Max would understand. Seeing the two of them at lunch today showed him that they shared a special connection.

Max was taken aback for a second. He couldn’t really believe his ears. Ed seemed to accept the fact that Liz was Noah’s mother. The fact that he attributed one of Liz’s biggest traits to his son made him realize that Ed was a changed man. He looked up at Ed, to see the older man smile a crooked smile, and he couldn’t but smile himself. “You’re right about that.”


The air turned cool, with the sun hanging low in the sky.

Max steered his family down the familiar walkway. For some reason, walking down this path again, he didn’t hold a heavy heart. He had thought that he would feel the guilt eating him alive as he came to visit for the first time with his new family since he left almost six years ago. But he didn’t. In fact, it was almost like he was rejoicing. Not for the death of his first love, but to finally be able to share with his loved ones a piece of his past. The piece that had created a domino affect that led them to become a family in the first place.

He stopped by the worn headstone, breathing in the air. And for the first time in a long time, it wasn’t the scent of despair and longing he smelt. He could smell recently cut grass, the smell of fresh flowers wafting up to his nose. He took Noah’s hand in his, turning to Liz.

She smiled at him, brushing away his bangs affectionately. “Go ahead and introduce him. I think this is an introduction that’s been put on the back burner for too long.”

Max opened his mouth to say something, but changed his mind. He knew she was right. She always was. He and Noah needed a few minutes alone with Tess before they introduced the newest members of their family. The fact that she understood that and was okay with it, melted Max’s heart. Ed Harding was right when he said that Noah had inherited his big heart from his mother, because there was no one else in the world with a bigger heart than Liz.

He bent his knees, placing a soft kiss on her lips as a thank you. “We won’t be long.”

Liz touched his arm, her other hand rubbing soothingly through Noah’s curly mane. “Take all of the time you guys need. We’re in no rush.” She gave them one last encouraging smile before pushing Leah’s stroller to a bench where they waited.

“Ready to meet your birth mom?”

Noah let out a deep breath, nodding his head. He snuck a quick glance towards Liz before letting Max lead him to kneel on the soft grass.

Smiling through the film of tears in his eyes, Max spoke softly. “Noah, I’d like you to meet your mother.” He placed a firm hand on her headstone, feeling the cool granite underneath his fingers. He turned to look at the name engraved on it. “It’s been awhile since we’ve come to visit. I bet you’re surprised to see how big he’s gotten.”

Noah tugged on his father’s hand that he had yet to release. “Can I talk to her too?”

Max pulled his son to sit on his lap, his chin resting on Noah’s shoulder. “Go ahead, pal. Your mother’s listening.”

Nodding in determination, Noah placed his hands on the face of the stone, speaking softly. “Hi……mom.” He felt a little awkward talking with no one answering back, but his momma had always told him that even though Tess couldn’t answer, she could hear every word he was saying. “I don’t really remember coming here before, but dad says that he used to bring me here all the time when we lived here in California.” He looked back at his father, smiling when he saw the proud twinkle in Max’s eyes.

“I know that I’m not really supposed to be happy that you’re not here with us.” He paused, trying to make it clear in his mind how to articulate what he feeling. “And I’m not, but if you were still here, I don’t think momma would’ve become my momma. She would’ve been someone else’s momma, not mine,” he said with a frown, not liking the thought of not having Liz in his life. “And I don’t like to think about that, because my momma’s the best momma in the whole, wide, world,” he boasted.

A crooked grin curled his lips, showing his missing tooth. “And if she wasn’t my momma, daddy and I wouldn’t have Lee Lee.” He tipped his head in the direction of his baby sister. “She’s my baby sister. She’s real pretty, like momma. Her real name is Leah, but I call her Lee Lee. Only I get to call her that,” he said matter-of-factly. He had to hold a hand to his lips as he stifled a giggle. “And dad calls her puddin’,” he laughed.

His laughter faded away, returning to a quasi serious tone. “I hope that wherever you are in heaven, you can see us. Because we’re really happy, mom.”

Reaching out a finger, he traced her engraved name, much the same way Max always did. “I hope you’re happy too.” He kissed his fingers, touching them to Tess’ name. “I love you.” He stood up, kissing his father’s cheek. Something told him that his dad would need a few moments alone to talk to Tess, so he quietly walked back to his momma.

Max waited until Noah was out of earshot before he broke down into tears. The tears he cried were tears of joy. Joy because he had a wonderful son - a son that he was extremely proud of. He wiped away at the wetness in his eyes. “Isn’t he amazing?” He laughed a little. “I can’t really believe that he’s my son. It’s almost too good to be true.”

His hand shimmied down the path that Noah’s hand had gone. “You should be proud of him, Tess. He’s a really good kid. He’s smart, he’s kind, and he’s loving. It sounds corny, I know. But it’s true. Liz did an amazing job raising him with me. We make a great team.”

“I always thought that when I’d come back here to see you, that I’d be alone. And surprisingly, I’m not. It’s nothing short of a miracle. I found the most incredible woman in the world. And you know what the amazing thing is?….She loves me for who I am. She took our son, and loved him like he was hers. And then she gave me a beautiful daughter.” He let out a shaky breath. “Noah’s right, you know. We’re not glad that you’re gone. Losing you was one of the hardest things I’ve ever had to face. The pain I went through is something I wouldn’t wish on my worst enemy. But your departure gave Noah and I a brand new start. It gave us Liz and Leah.”

He bent his head. “I hope you don’t hate me for feeling this way.”

Max stayed silent for a few minutes. “Before I let Liz meet you, I have some good news to share with you.” He smiled widely, this time without any hidden hurt in his eyes. “Your dad has finally come around, Tess. He met with Noah today…..Your mom and your dad really love him. It’s too bad that you weren’t around long enough to see the smiles on their faces when they were together. But if Liz is right, you were probably there watching over us when it unfolded.”

He spoke to Tess for a few more moments before he brought over the whole family.

Liz put down a fresh bouquet of forget-me-nots. She kneeled down as she spoke. “Hi Tess. I’m Liz. I hope that you don’t mind that I’m here, but I wanted to meet you so I could say thank you for bringing the most wonderful boy into the world. I’m sorry that you’re not here to raise him as you should be, but I want to reassure you that I’m taking good care of him. And Max too,” she added.

“They’ve given my life meaning and made me realize what’s really important in life. I hope you know how much they love you. You’re connected to them forever and nothing will ever change that.” She stood up, wiping her knees. “Thank you for giving me heaven, Tess.”


Author’s Note: Okay, just a quick note that I’m going to jump a little into the future. (I feel like the story has been lagging a little and jumping a few years into the future will give me a little more room to work with.) Anyways, I will be jumping three years into the future. Hopefully, I can get a new part out tomorrow. *happy*

Thanks for all of the continuous fb, and wonderful support. I know this little universe has been going on for a really long time (it’s my baby), but I just wanted to thank you guys for sticking with me.

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 5-Mar-2002 6:10:02 PM ]
posted on 6-Mar-2002 6:06:45 PM by jasper711
Author’s Note: This is three years after part 40. This is just a quick glimpse into what’s happened since we last saw them all.

Part 41


Max rolled over to his side, mumbling a curse under his breath as someone kicked him in the stomach. Rubbing the recently attacked body part, he opened his eye into a slit to find out the cause of the pain. It took a moment for his eye to focus in the darkened room, but it didn’t take long for him to recognize the dark little head burrowed against his wife’s pillow.

Bringing his hand to rub at his eyes, he sat up, shaking his head as he looked at his bare legs. He looked towards his wife’s side of the bed, chuckling at the way the blanket was tangled over her and their precious little daughter. He had no idea when his little girl had made it over to their bed, but she always managed to squeeze herself between her momma and daddy, sometime during the night.

Leaning down, he brushed away his daughter’s soft locks, marveling how much her hair reminded him of Liz’s. He gave her a quick kiss on her forehead before settling back down on his side of the bed to get some sleep.

But of course, the moment he found himself in the state of almost dreaming, the sweet voice of his daughter brought him back to the land of the wakeful.

“Daddy? You sleepin’?”

Max decided to have a little fun with her, pretending that he was immersed in his dreams. He even started snoring for effect. He felt the bed shift, thinking that Leah had gone back to sleep, but instead, he felt her weight settle on his chest. He resisted the urge to grunt as she tried to make herself comfortable, her face hovering over his.

She pressed her small palms against his cheeks, her button nose resting against his as she breathed through her mouth, the smell of her toothpaste laden breath, tickling his nose. “You ‘wake?”

Wiggling his fingers, he started tickling her sides. “No! Go back to sleep, puddin’.”

Leah squirmed against him, giggling uncontrollably.

Worried that his daughter’s laughter would wake up his wife, he snapped his head in her direction, to find her sound asleep. She was so asleep he figured she could sleep through a war and she wouldn’t even realize it. But he didn’t want to take the chance of waking her, so he placed a finger to Leah’s lips, asking her to be quite.

“Shh, darlin’. Momma’s asleep.”

Looking at her sleeping mother, Leah held a tiny fist to her mouth. “I sorry.”

Max flipped her over so that she was lying between him and Liz, as he tucked the blanket securely under her chin. “It’s okay, baby. Just go back to sleep.”

She frowned at him, sticking out her bottom lip. “I not a baby!”

He laughed, remembering how Noah used to say that same exact phrase when he was younger. “I’m sorry. My mistake.” He kissed her forehead again, settling down beside her.

“And I not sleepy,” she yawned before curling into her father’s chest. She reached out behind her, searching for her mother’s hand. Before she could utter another protestation, she was sound asleep, leaving a chuckling Max before he joined her.


“Whatcha doin’?” Madison sat in her high chair, watching as her dad moved around the kitchen with practiced ease.

“I’m making breakfast.” He held the skillet in his hand, doing a little dance around the twins as they fought over their lunches. “Watch out, boys! Skillet’s hot!” He laced each plate with pancakes, before slipping the bottle of syrup from his pants’ pocket.

“I wan the syrup, daddy!” Madison reached for the syrup, only to have Kyle wag his finger at her playfully.

“It’ll rot your teeth if you have too much.” He smiled at her before ushering the boys to sit at the table. “Go ahead and start on breakfast. I’m gonna go get your mom.”

Dexter, nodded at Kyle with a forkful of pancakes in his mouth. “Ok, dad.”

When Kyle was gone, he slipped Damian the syrup bottle, letting his twin brother pour a generous amount on their little sister’s stack of pancakes.

Damian giggled, as he put a finger to his lips. “Don’t tell dad that I gave you more syrup, ’kay Maddie?”

Madison pretended to lock her lips with an imaginary key, laughing as she watched her brother lick the remaining syrup from his hand.

“Pinkie swear?”

She held out her pinkie, smiling that she her older brothers were including her. “Pinkie!”

Courtney came down the stairs with Kyle, stopping just outside of the kitchen to watch their kids. She could barely believe that three years had gone by. It made her heart swell to know that they were finally a family.

“Everything okay?” Kyle came up behind her, wrapping his arms around her waist as he looked over her shoulder.

She smiled, kissing his cheek. “Everything’s great. Couldn’t be more perfect.”


Michael stood outside of the bathroom, listening to Maria retching on the other side. He frowned when she finally opened the door, looking pale and worn.

She smiled at him weakly. “Don’t even say it. This happens to women when they’re pregnant. It’s only natural.”

He cuddled her into his arms, resting his cheek on the top of her head. “Yeah, well it doesn’t make it any easier.” He sighed, rubbing his large palms soothingly down her back. “You know that if I could do the morning sickness for you, I would.”

Laughing, she pulled away from him. “LIAR!”

He laughed along with her. “Yeah, but don’t you feel so much better now?”


“You be good for daddy, while I’m gone, okay?” Isabel kneeled down in front of her son, running her hands down his arms and his face.

“Promise,” he said with a toothy grin.

“Buh-bye, sweetie.” She kissed him on the cheek, standing up reluctantly. She turned to Alex, giving him a peck on the lips. “And be good for Gabe, okay?” she teased.

Alex twined his fingers in her hair as he ushered her to the door. “Will do. I’ll make sure he and Leah keep me out of trouble today.”

She waved from the driveway, sticking her head out of the car window. “Oh, give Leah kisses for me!”

Holding Gabe’s hand, Alex stayed at the door, watching as Isabel drove away.


Trying not to trip over his petite wife, Max went about filling his thermos with coffee.

“Don’t they have coffee in the teacher’s lounge?” Liz looked up as she tied Leah’s long hair into a braid.

“Yes, but it tastes like battery acid.”

Noah laughed, spewing the milk from his cereal out of his mouth. “That’s a good one, dad.” He picked up his bowl, bringing it to the sink.

Leah reached out her arms to her brother. “I wanna go to school wit you.”

“You do?” He tipped his head to the side, studying her closely. “But you’re not big enough to go to school.”

“Pees?” She begged, holding her hands together as she batted her eyelashes at him.

Max and Liz watched from the side, laughing as they watched Leah work her puppy eyes on her brother.

“You know that she got that from you,” Max whispered in Liz’s ear.

The two of them watched as Noah picked Leah up from her chair, giving her a piggyback ride. “Okay, you can be my back pack.” He twirled her around in a circle, laughing when he heard her excited squeals.

Liz looked at her husband, smiling innocently. “And I must say, she’s got it down pat.”

Max looked about ready to chase her, but Liz held up her hand. “Don’t even think about it. You still have to pick up Jamie and Jade.”

Grudgingly, Max picked up his keys and his bag. “Noah, let’s go.”

Noah looked over his shoulder at his sister. “I gotta go, Leelee. I’ll see you later.” He put her on the ground, turning to get his book bag.

“But I wanna go wit you!” She yelled, her bottom lip trembling. “Peees?”

“Not today, sweetie. Noah and daddy have school.” Liz pushed a stray strand of Leah’s dark hair out of her face, shaking her head as she eyed the now messy braid. “And remember, you’re supposed to spend the day with Gabe and Uncle Alex, today?”

“Gabe!” She ran into the living room, grabbing her powerpuff girl’s backpack. She took Liz’s hand. “Les go to Unca Alex, momma.”

Max bent down, picking up Leah in his arms. “I see how it is. No goodbye kiss for your father?”

She leaned her forehead against his. “You silly daddy.” She squeezed his cheeks together before giving him an extra loud zurbit. “I zurbit you.”

Max laughed, giving her a zurbit as well. “I zurbit you too, puddin’.” He let her slide down his chest, as he leaned in to kiss his wife. “Any zurbits for me?”

Liz hit his chest lightly, but not before kissing him. “Go before you’re late again!”

The Evans men waved from the door, each carrying their bags as they scurried to the car.

Liz grabbed her own keys in one hand, then grabbed Leah’s hand in the other. “Let’s go, baby.”

Leah frowned at her. “I not a baby!” She whined.


posted on 9-Mar-2002 12:10:11 AM by jasper711
Part 42A


“You ready for your camping trip this weekend?”

Max stopped stuffing his duffel bag with his camping necessities. “Almost. Just a few things I’m missing.” He walked to where she was leaning against the door, pulling her against him as he wrapped his arms around Liz. He touched his forehead to hers. “Now, if only that duffel bag was big enough to fit you and Leah inside,” he said with a laugh.

“Max Evans, don’t you even think about trying to squeeze me or your daughter in the raggedy old bag.” She swatted his chest, but rubbed away any sting with her light caresses. “This is supposed to be a father/son weekend trip. I don’t think the other boys are going to appreciate that two women showed up.”

He sighed heavily, his fingers twirling in her hair. “I guess not, but you know I’m going to miss my favorite ladies, right?” He nuzzled his stubbly chin over the top of her head. “I don’t know how I’m going to sleep without you. I haven’t done that….God, I don’t even remember the last time I didn’t sleep without you in my arms.”

Chuckling softly, she cuddled his waist. “You’ll live. Spending two nights away from me isn’t going to kill you,” she laughed. “It’ll probably do you some good to get away with the boys. You know, burping whenever you feel like it, scratching when you have the urge to…..” She was in a fit of hysterics at that point.

“Yeah, well I like it better when you uh,” he waggled his eyebrows. “Scratch the urge.”

“Yeah?” She had moved to stand on her tip toes, her lips hovering over his. Although she hadn’t said anything, she didn’t know how she was going to get along without him and Noah for the weekend. She had seen them everyday for almost eight years. This was going to be a lot harder than she had originally thought.

Before she could give him a “proper” goodbye kiss, Noah stormed into their room, complaining about his sleeping bag.

“Dad, I can’t get it to roll back the way it was.”

Max reluctantly let go of Liz, as he exhaled a deep breath. He took the unzipped bag, scratching his head. “Didn’t we just zip this up last night?”

Noah shrugged his shoulders. “Yeah, but Leah wanted to know what it was, so I showed her.”

As if knowing that she was being spoken about, Leah toddled into the room with her backpack and Noah’s old Pooh Bear. “Wait for meeh!” She ran into Max’s arms, causing them to fall onto the carpet.

“Woah, not so fast, little lady. Where do you think you’re going?” Max sat up with Leah tucked neatly in his lap.

“Wit you and Noah. Noah says we going to sleep on the ground in the woofs.” She explained with wide eyes. She looked up to her mother, feeling a little sad. She tugged on her father’s sleeve. “Daddy, can we take momma too? I don’t want her to be lonely.”

Max felt his heart constrict in his chest. He didn’t know how to break it to his little angel that the camping trip was not going to include her, even though he wanted to sneak her into his bag secretly. He looked up to his wife, seeing the same look of pain etched in his eyes. He hated being the bearer of bad news. And he especially hated it when he had to break his daughter’s heart.

“Puddin’, I’m sorry, but we won’t be able to take momma with us.”

Her round eyes clouded with tears at the mention that her momma couldn’t go.

Feeling worse than when he started his speech, Max had to swallow thickly. “And I’m afraid you can’t go either, sweetie. It’s supposed to be a boys only camping trip.” He rushed forward, trying to reassure her. “But I promise, we’ll take a family camping trip soon.”

But his words fell on deaf ears as Leah ran into her mother’s arms, crying. She buried her tear stained cheeks against Liz’s neck. “I don’t like boys,” she sniffled.

Noah touched her shoulder gently, feeling his heart break at seeing his baby sister cried. “Even us, Leelee?”

“Yes!” She wrapped her arms around Liz’s neck, refusing to look at her brother and father.

Max felt his throat well up with tears as his miniature Liz cried her eyes out. He wanted to take her in his arms and make all of her hurt go away. “Puddin’……” He walked up to Liz, stepping behind her so that he could look into Leah’s face. But she just turned the other way, not wanting to look at him.

Alex’s car horn blasted from downstairs and he knew that it was time to leave. But that didn’t mean he wanted to.

With her calm and soothing voice, Liz spoke to Noah softly. “Go ahead get your stuff. Uncle Alex is waiting outside.”

He stood by the door reluctantly, not wanting to leave when he knew that Leah was still upset with him.

Liz just smiled warmly at him, mouthing the words that everything would be okay as she hoisted Leah higher up on her hip. When Noah was gone, she turned to Max, urging him to do the same thing. “You two should really get going. The sooner you guys leave, the sooner you’ll come back.”

Max nodded, touching his lips softly to hers. He grabbed his duffel bag, his hand touching Leah’s back as he spoke to her quietly. “You got a kiss for daddy, puddin’?”

“No!” She looked at him with a trembling bottom lip before she cuddled against Liz.

Seeing the crushed look in Max’s eyes, Liz put her hand on his arm reassuringly as she walked him to the front door. “It’ll be okay. She’ll get over it. Just leave your cell on, okay?”

He walked slowly to Alex’s rented SUV. He sat in the passenger seat, his heart breaking as they drove away.

Leah watched as her uncle Alex drove away with her brother and father. She looked at her mother, crying all over again. “My loved ones are gone,” she whispered.

“Oh honey,” Liz wrapped her daughter in her arms, feeling her sadness. She would miss her boys too, but it was a different story for her daughter. She didn’t understand that in two days they would be back and that they weren’t purposefully leaving her behind.

Making a snap decision, she grabbed her keys and her purse. If the boys were going to have their guys only camping trip, then there was no reason for the girls not to have a weekend together.


Here's a quick round up on their ages.

M/L & the gang are around 26yrs old.

Noah = 10

Jade & Jamie = 8

Damian & Dexter = 5

Leah, Gabe, & Maddie = 3

posted on 12-Mar-2002 1:23:24 PM by jasper711

Part 42B


“You okay, uncle Max?” Gabe followed Max as he tried to set up their tent. “You have an upside down smile,” he said thoughtfully.

Max let himself smile a little, despite his heavy heart. “I’m okay, Gabe. I’m just missing, Leah and your auntie Liz.”

“That’s what’s got your boxers in a twist?” Laughed Kyle. He shook out his sleeping bag, keeping a close eye on the twins as they played with Noah by the clearing.

“Yeah, well it looks like Max isn’t the only one. Noah’s been wearing that, someone ran over my puppy look the whole drive out here.” Alex added. “You two are so the same, it’s kind of scary.” He laughed.

Michael looked up from where he was trying to start a fire. “Hey, could we keep talking about the girl’s to a minimum? This was supposed to be a guys becoming one with nature weekend.”

Max raised his eyebrow. “You have your cell phone on?”

“Yeah,” Michael answered warily.

Turning to Kyle, Max tipped his head to the side. “How many times, did he call Maria on the way over here?”

Kyle was beside himself with laughter, his hands coming up to his eyes as he tried to wipe away the tears. “I’d have to say, it’s a good thing that he signed up for the unlimited weekends plan.”

Max held up his arms, looking smug. “I rest my case. I don’t think that we can stop thinking about the girls even if we wanted to.” He sat down on the ground, pulling his knees up to his chest. “It kind of makes me wonder how they’re doing without us.”


Maria giggled over a fresh batch of popcorn. “Michael called me like a million times on the way over to Frasier Woods. I seriously thought about keeping the phone off the hook just to see how bad he’d flip out.”

“Ooohh, are so evil. The poor guy would probably have a heart attack before the babies are even born.” Isabel leaned over Maria’s protruding belly, reaching for the popcorn.

“Yeah, well I think I speak for all women out there when I say that it’s one thing to have a loving husband fawning over you, but there’s just times when you want to hurl him out the window because he won’t let you do anything without his assistance. It’s like suddenly, he thinks you’re an invalid because you’re carrying his kids.” Maria poked her finger in the air.

Liz just laughed. “Yeah, well at least Michael didn’t have a broken heart before he left. Max was ready to cry when Leah wouldn’t kiss him goodbye.”

Courtney looked up from where she was picking up Madison and Leah’s toys. “Are you sure you’re talking about Max and Leah? I always thought that there was an abundance of kisses with your family,” she teased as she sat on the sofa with the rest of the women.

“Oh believe me, I don’t think anyone in my family can leave the room without someone getting a hug or a kiss, but Leah was so upset that it was a boys only camping trip. She thought they were leaving her behind because they didn’t want her around.” Liz looked to Courtney. “I’m surprised that Maddie isn’t upset that her dad and her brothers are gone.”

Courtney just shrugged. “Oh she was, but the minute she saw Leah, I think she forgot about her daddy leaving her behind. I think barbie has her mind otherwise occupied,” she winked.

Isabel shook her hands in the air. “Alright, enough talking about the boys. I’m pretty sure that they’re not moping around the campsite thinking about us.”



Michael jumped over the pile of wood that he had collected, trying to catch Kyle as he ran away with his cell phone.

“Michael, no more calling home. If you call again, you’re going to make Maria crazy. And if you make her crazy, you do know that she’s going to call all of our wives, and by the time we get home, we’re going to get our ears chewed out for going on this camping trip, when we obviously would rather stay home.” Kyle hid the phone behind his back, tossing it to Alex.

“You know, he’s right. And I have a feeling you’ll get it the worst since it was your idea to take this trip.” Alex slipped Michael’s phone in his pocket, making sure that Michael wouldn’t be tempted to take it.

Huffing, Michael slid to the ground, mumbling incoherently. “Yeah, well I didn’t want to take this trip. My mom suggested that I give Maria space before I drive her insane with trying to take care of her.” He shook his head, trying to get his mind off of calling Maria. There had to be something they could all do together without completely losing it and calling home. After all, it would only be one more day and one more night.

“Uh.....has anyone seen Max?”


Max wandered around the camp grounds, trying to get a signal as he tried calling Liz. She had asked him to leave his phone on, and he was worried to death that she hadn’t called him yet. “C’mon....pick up.”

Liz heard her phone ringing from inside her purse. She quietly excused herself, walking into the kitchen to get some privacy.


“Liz,” Max breathed her name like a prayer, his jangled nerves resting a little easier.

She couldn’t help but chuckle into the phone. “Everything okay? You sound troubled.”

“You weren’t answering at home, and I couldn’t get a stupid signal,” he took a quick breath, a smile tinting his voice. “Remind me to switch to a better cell phone company when I get home?”


Max fiddled with his shirt button, his boot covered toes kicking up dirt as he walked around restlessly. “So Leah still mad at me?” He could feel his heart pressing against his chest heavily, his breathing labored as he waited for Liz to lay it out on him for being a terrible father for leaving his precious girls at home when he was off gallivanting in the woods with the boys.

“Why don’t you ask her yourself? She’s standing right here.” Liz leaned down, beckoning Leah to come closer to her. “Honey, there’s someone on the phone for you.”

Leah’s big brown eyes were wide as she took Liz’s cell phone in her tiny hand. She held it against her ear, knowing instantly that it was her father. “Daddy, I mish you.”

Max felt his heart thunder against his ribs at the sound of Leah’s voice. It was like music to his ears. “I miss you too, puddin’. I hope you’re not mad at me.”

Giggling into the phone, Leah twisted her barbie in her hand as she listened to her father. “I not mad, daddy. I just mish you. An Noah.” She answered, already having forgotten that she had been upset at her father no more than a few hours ago. “Come home soon, daddy.” She puckered her lips against the phone. “Kisses.....Mwuah...”

Holding a hand against his chest, he breathed a sigh of relief, a smile curling over his frown. “I will, puddin’.....”

Leah gave the phone back to her mother, grabbing Madison’s hand and leading her into the living room where the rest of their toys were.

“Feeling better?” Liz asked.

“Much. I was thinking about driving back home tonight.”

“Maaax,” she playfully whined. “You really worry too much. You should have fun with the boys before you return home to me.”

His eyebrows quirked up in interest. “Why does it sound like my beautiful wife has something in store for me by the time I get home?”

Liz twisted her wedding ring on her finger, before tracing the two emeralds nestled amongst the diamonds. “Let’s just say that I miss you too and can’t wait for you to come home.”

Isabel came into the kitchen carrying the empty bowls of chips and popcorn when she shook her head in disgust as she caught sight of her sister-in-law. Grabbing the phone from Liz, she smiled wickedly. “Max Evans, you leave Liz alone. This is a girls weekend and we’ll see you guys when you get back.” With that she promptly hung up the phone, laughing when it started ringing again in less than a few minutes.

She looked at Liz, laughing. “You better make it quick. If Maria catches you, she’ll throw a fit.” She winked at Liz, before leaving. “And tell Max to tell Alex and Gabe that I love them.”

Liz waited until Isabel left before answering the phone again. “You better make this good because I only have a few minutes,” she joked.


More of the perspective weekends coming up. *happy*

posted on 13-Mar-2002 7:19:35 PM by jasper711

Part 42C


“A few minutes, huh? That’s all your loving husband will get?” Max’s deep voice rumbled against the phone, leaving Liz’s insides to tremor with anticipation.

Liz found her breathing strained as she tried to let the words past her lips. “Well, if you find yourself all alone and awake during the night, I’ll make it sure to make it worth your while if you call home.”

Max clenched his free hand into a tight fist, his eyes closing as his imagination ran wild with possibilities of a late night phone rendezvous. “It sounds like you’re giving me no other choice. You make a pretty good deal, Mrs. Evans.”

Her musical laughter echoed against the phone, tickling his ear. “That’s why I’m the brains in the family, and you’re the beauty,” she teased.


Liz laughed into the phone as she heard someone call her husband’s name, followed by a curse from his lips.

“Baby, I gotta go. I’ll make sure to call you later,” he whispered huskily.

With her pulse quickening, she nodded even though she knew that he couldn’t see her. “I’ll be waiting.”

Before she hung up, she heard Alex threatening to take Max’s cell phone away if he didn’t hang up, resulting in a growl from Max. Liz just shook her head laughing before whispering a heated goodbye.

Returning to the living room, Liz came upon her friends, sprawled out on the plush carpet, looking lazy.

“Hey, what the heck kind of a girls night is this?” She sat down with them, drumming her fingers together. “We should be doing something besides, eating junk food and sitting around.” Her eyes lit up with excitement. “I vote we go out, do a little shopping, have a fancy dinner, ooohh....maybe we could stop by La Tiazza for some hot chocolate at the end of the night.”

Maria rolled over, struggling to get up. “I’m with Liz. I wanna go out and do something.” She stretched out her maternity dress, frowning at it in disgust. “The fancy dinner sounds good. I could get dressed up, and prettified without Michael breathing down my neck for pushing myself,” she said slyly.

Courtney stood up as well, liking the idea of the girls getting dressed up just for the sake of it. Lord knows they never had the time to do anything like that anymore. “Yeah, well I get the feeling that Michael would be breathing down your neck for an entirely different reason if you were gussied up.”

Scoffing, Maria leaned her hand over her aching lower back. “Yeah, well Michael Guerin can keep his hands to himself. He’s the reason why I have two little kickers in here,” she said affectionately, belying the sarcasm of her words.

Isabel clapped her hands together excitedly. “This will be soooo much fun.” She turned to Liz and Courtney. “Are you guys bringing the girls too?”

Liz looked at Courtney, biting her lip as she mulled it over. “I don’t know. If I take her out with us tonight, she’ll be out like a light by the time we get home.” She slipped her purse over her shoulder. “She won’t even have time to ask for her daddy to tuck her in.” Which would be very convenient when Max called later on for their late night tryst, she thought silently.

Courtney smiled, liking Liz’s line of thinking. “And it would be kind of fun to dress them up.”

Maria and Isabel’s eyes widened with awe, both wishing that they had daughters they could dress up.

Looking at the clock, Isabel calculated in her mind the plan of action. “Alright, here’s the plan. We take two hours to get dolled up, I go pick up Courtney and Maddie. Liz you and Leah pick up Maria here, then we all meet at Chez Pierre for dinner.” She looked up to the other girls to see if they agreed. “Sound good?”

All of the ladies put their hands in a circle, smiling at each other. “It’s a plan!”

Madison ran into the living room, holding Leah’s hand. They pushed into the circle, smiling.

“We wanna play too.”


The men gathered around in a circle, playing cards as the four boys huddled together with Noah telling them a story.

Max looked up from his hand of cards, smiling at the sight of his son, entertaining the younger boys. He was proud to see his son take on responsibility for the other boys since he was the oldest. He made sure that the little ones were having fun.

“Your turn, Max.” Kyle elbowed him.

Nodding, Max scratched his head again before putting a handful of trail mix on the blanket. His eyebrows quirked up in playful competition. “Does anyone have any fives?”

Alex smirked, dropping two Hershey’s kisses in the growing pile of munchies in their card circle. “Nope. Go Fish!”

Max groaned, picking up a card from the stack. When he found a pair, he pointed a finger at Alex, sticking out his tongue as he made a pair.

All eyes turned to Michael when it was his turn.

He looked down at his cards, chewing on his nails as he tried to figure out a strategy. “Does anyone have any ki- ......No, uhm, does anyone have any eight- wait....does anyone have-

Slapping his hand against his head, Kyle shook his head in frustration. “Michael, just pick a card. This isn’t rocket science.”

Michael pulled his cards closer to his chest. “Don’t get testy with me, just because you’ve lost every hand tonight, Valenti.”

Alex rubbed his fingers over his temples. “Remind me again why we didn’t just play poker instead?”

Max just laughed. “Because Michael and Kyle said it would be more fun this way.” He tapped his finger against his temple. “What was it they said? Something about the challenge of Go Fish.”

Michael waved his hand in dismissal of Max’s laughter. “Yeah, yeah. Yak it up, all you want, Max. Because I’m going to sleep a winner tonight.” He grinned mischievously. “Does anyone have any twos?”


posted on 15-Mar-2002 8:21:16 PM by jasper711

Part 42D


Sitting on her parent’s bed, Leah swung her legs back and forth as she watched her mother get ready for their fancy dinner. She loved sitting back and watching her mother get dolled up. She wanted to be just as beautiful as her momma when she grew up.

Liz tightened the towel around her head, smiling when she caught sight of Leah in the mirror. Seeing Leah watch her with so much awed attention reminded her of the times she used to watch her mother in the same fashion when she had been that age. Turning around, she held out her arms. “You wanna help momma get ready, sweetie?”

Leah nodded, her dark head bobbing enthusiastically as she let her mom sit her on top of the dresser. Her eyes were wide as she watched Liz apply makeup on, her cute little lips curving into a round shape. Pointing out her finger, she touched Liz’s tube of lipstick experimentally. “Waz this?”

Curling her hand over Leah’s tiny fist, Liz took the lipstick and applied it to her lips with a smile. “It’s lipstick. It helps momma to look pretty.”

With obvious fascination, Leah pointed to her lips. “I wanna be purdie too, momma.”

Liz chuckled, capping the lipstick closed. “I’m afraid you’re a little too young to wear makeup, but…..” She dug into her makeup bag, reaching for the strawberry lip gloss she usually wore instead of the dramatic lipstick. Regardless of her age, she couldn’t part with it. Besides, Max had often mentioned how much he liked the strawberry flavor, commenting how it made her kisses that much sweeter.

Twisting the top open, she held it out in front of Leah. “Make fish lips for momma, honey.”

Obliging, Leah puckered her lips, sucking in her cheeks as Liz applied the clear coat of gloss. When Liz was done, she smacked her lips together, telling Leah to do the same.

Leah couldn’t quite smear her lips together without getting it all over the side of her lip. Giggling, she stuck out her tongue, licking away the mess that she had made. Her grin grew even wider, as she pronounced with great childish exuberance. “Mmm, yummy!”

Liz shook her head, laughing at how much Leah sounded like her father. She picked up her blush, brushing over a light layer to give her cheeks a little color. “Don’t eat it all, sweetie.”

Leah nodded, placing her hands neatly in her lap as she continued to watch her mother in adoring fascination.

As soon as Liz had dropped the brush, Leah brushed it over her chubby cheeks, mimicking her mother’s every move. “Are we makin’ uselves purdie for daddy?” She asked absently as took to combing her long mane.

“Not tonight. We’re getting pretty just for ourselves tonight,” Liz answered with a mischievous glint in her eyes. She let her long silky hair drape over her shoulders as she held out two dresses over her petite body. “Which one do you like better?” She held the conservative black dress over her chest, making a face. “Black…or….” Her heart beat faster as she held her slinky red dress over her body. She had bought this dress years ago, but the memories that it invoked made her knees knock together. It was only fitting that Max would be calling her later that evening.

Making a face, Leah pointed to the red one. “Red. Daddy likes it when you wear red.”

With eyebrows raised, Liz couldn’t help but ask how Leah knew that. “How do you know your daddy likes it when I wear red?”

Leah shrugged her shoulders, twirling her frilly skirt in a circle. “He oways smiles funny an den his tummy makes noises.” She stopped dancing around, scrunching her face into a tiny little ball as she growled. “Like this….grrrr….”

Liz had to hold a hand to her stomach as she picked Leah up in her arms, kissing her soft cheeks. She had to hand it to her daughter, she was one perceptive child. But then again, Max had always been incapable of hiding his true feelings.

“You ready to go, babe?”



After losing to Alex in their competitive game of Go Fish, all of the boys gathered around the camp fire as they toasted marshmallows.

Michael’s brown eyes twinkled in the fire light as he rubbed his hands together. “So who’s up for some scary stories?”

Kyle shook his head, thinking about the younger boys’ well being. He didn’t want them to get nightmares. “I don’t know….”

Damian looked up at Kyle with pleading blue eyes. “Pleaasse dad? I promise Dexter and I won’t get scared.”

Kyle laughed at Damian’s reassurance. He looked at Alex, wondering if he would agree to it considering he had the youngest of the boys.

Alex just shrugged his shoulders, pulling Gabe to his side protectively. “I say we go for it. This may be the only time we get to do this without the girls telling us that this isn’t a good idea.”

Clapping his hands together, Michael grinned roguishly. “It all began on a night, just like this. Four young boys, came out here to the woods for a camping trip. Everything was going as it should, except for a strange howling they heard.”

All of the boys listened to Michael intently, their eyes wide with a tinge of fear.

“What was it, Uncle Michael?”

Michael looked down, contorting his face to look evil. “Well you’ll just have to wait for the rest of the story, Dexter.” He threw his head back, letting out a maddening laugh that had everyone gasping in fright.

Noah scooted closer to his father, feeling the hairs on his neck stand up at the sound of Michael’s maniacal laugh.

Max smiled, looking down at Noah. “You okay, champ?” He whispered.

Noah just nodded, pretending to brave and not all scared of the story being told. “Uh huh.”

“Good.” Max just opened up his arm, letting Noah sit beside him. He sensed that Noah was getting a little scared, but he didn’t want to embarrass him.

Noah gave his dad a small smile, thankful for the respite that his father’s presence provided.

Father and son grinned at each other for a second longer before returning their attention back to Michael’s crazy antics.


posted on 24-Mar-2002 1:53:27 AM by jasper711

Part 42E


“After looking into his eyes, the young peasant girl fell instantly in love with the handsome young prince. But she knew it couldn’t be, because he was royalty and she was a nobody.”

Leah rubbed her chubby fists over her sleep laden eyes as she listened to her mother’s story intently. She had heard her momma tell her this story every night before she fell asleep, but she still couldn’t help but get excited about what was going to happen. Tugging on Liz’s wrist, she turned big brown eyes at her mother. “Does he fall in lub wiv her too momma? Huh? Does he?”

Liz just smiled, holding a finger to her lips. “Well, you know how the story goes, but unfortunately, it’s time for light’s out.” She reached over Leah’s bedside, switching off the lamp as the nightlight illuminated the room with pink dancing ballerinas and blue ponies.

“Oh, but momma...” Leah crossed her arms over her chest, pouting as she tried to get Liz to finish the story. “You habn’t telled me when they kiss yet...or, or, when the prince mawwies her, or when they hab babies....”

Cocking her eyebrow teasingly, Liz leaned down so that her face was just inches from her daughter’s. “If I haven’t told you the rest of the story, then how come you know what’s going to happen?”

Pointing to her temple, she looked at her mother seriously. “I ‘membered it in here.” She smiled, touching her mother’s hand gently. “But I like it better when you tell it.”

“You’re smooth, little lady, but you’re not off the hook,” she laughed. “I still say it’s time for some sleep.”



“How come your prince charming story isn’t in a book?” She asked seriously.

Liz was taken aback by Leah’s statement, wondering why in the world, her three year old was asking a question like that. “Because, honey, it’s just a story I made up.” She tapped the side of her head, in mimicry of Leah’s earlier action. “It’s all in here.”

Leah smiled at her mom. “You should make it a book, momma....I’d read it.”

Touching her heart to her chest, Liz felt like she had been given the best compliment in the whole world. Come to think of it, she had never really thought about writing. She had done her fair share of short stories, and mindless thoughts in a journal, but she had just done it to pass the time. It was never something she considered seriously.

She shook her head, laughing quietly. “Well, thank you, sweet cheeks. I appreciate the vote of confidence, but right now, you need to close your pretty eyes and start dreaming.”

Leah shrugged her shoulders, cuddling Noah’s old pooh bear to her chest as she unsuccessfully stifled a yawn. “But I not sleepy yet,” she argued, her expressive eyes covered by her heavy lids.

Liz kissed the top of her head, smoothing out Leah’s hair so that it fanned across the pillow. “The sooner you go get some shuteye, the sooner daddy and Noah will come home.”

But it didn’t matter what Liz said, because Leah had already fallen asleep, her face snuggled against the pillow. Liz pulled the blanket under Leah’s chin snugly, her hand stroking Leah’s cheek softly. She stood up, walking to the door backwards as she watched her little angel sleep. She could barely believe how big she had gotten. It seemed just like yesterday that Max had brought both of them home from the hospital. It made her nostalgic for holding a baby in her arms. She sort of wished that she had taken more time off work to stay home with the baby, but that was neither here, nor there.

She wiped at her suddenly misty eyes, wondering why she was getting so emotional over nothing. Chastising herself, she returned to her bedroom, slipping into one of Max’s old t-shirts. She loved the comfort it provided and the way his smell lingered. She looked at the big bed and heaved a sigh. As much fun as she had had with the girls, she missed her boys.

Grabbing the phone, she jumped into the bed, dialing Max’s cell phone number.


Max lay still in his sleeping bag, waiting for everyone to fall asleep so that he could go and have his midnight rendezvous with Liz. But it was a lot harder to do than he anticipated, as the men had been left with four boys, scared out of their minds after Michael’s session of scary stories.

The boys had all refused to sleep, claiming that they could hear the same howling sound that Michael had described in his story. He had to wonder why they had thought that telling scary stories sounded like a good idea.

He was silent as he heard some shuffling and hushed whispers. He squinted his eyes in the dark, sitting up to see what was going on.

Gabe slipped out of his sleeping bag, and crawled over his father’s snoring form. He kneeled down beside his cousin, his hand shaking Noah’s shoulder urgently. “Noah, you wake?”

Noah’s soft voice permeated the small tent. “Yeah. Is everything okay, Gabe?” His voice was tinted with concern as he looked up to see his younger cousin hovered over him.

“Noah, I’m scared.”

Noah nodded, then unzipped his sleeping bag. He shimmied to the side, making room for Gabe as he held the flap open. “You want to sleep with me, tonight?”

Nodding eagerly, Gabe slipped into Noah’s sleeping bag, his head resting on Noah’s arm. “Thank you.”

Smiling, Noah just zipped up the bag. “You’re welcome. Let’s get some sleep.”

Max smiled, as he lay back down. His heart swelled to bursting at what he just witnessed. Noah was a terrific older brother. And not just to his little sister, but to all of the other kids. They all looked up to him, and he brought it upon himself to look out for everyone. He thought quietly about what it would be like to have another child, maybe a little boy. His smile grew wider at an image of Noah holding a little boy’s hand that resembled him and Liz.

His thoughts were interrupted at the vibration in his pocket. Digging in, he picked up his cell phone, using his lowest whisper to answer. “Hello?”


He sighed against the phone as he heard the way she breathed his name. “I miss you, baby.”

“I miss you too.”

Suddenly, he heard a few shuffles and whispers coming from her end of the line.

“What’s going on?”

Liz’s voice trailed across the line ruefully. “You’re daughter managed to find her way to our bed.” She giggled. “She says she can’t sleep because she can’t smell you.”

Max had to cover his hand to his mouth at the image of his precious little puddin’ cuddling herself to his wife. “That’s definitely a mood killer,” he joked.

Sounding regretful, Liz whispered. “I’m sorry, baby. I know that-

He interrupted her with his deep, tenor voice. “Don’t worry about it. I’m pretty much in a bind myself.”

“Oh really? What happened?”

Max just rolled his eyes at the ridiculousness of the situation. “I’ll tell you all about it when we come home. In the mean time, promise me one thing?”


“Dream of me?” He shook his head at his corniness, but he couldn’t change who he was. And who he was, was a cornball husband, who was goofy and insanely in love with his wife, that he had no control over what he said.

She smiled against the phone. “I already am.”

They were both silent against the phone, just enjoying the sound of the other’s breath.

As if on cue, they both replied quickly into the phone.

“I love you.”

They laughed at their predictability, wishing that there were a way that they could reach through the phone lines and touch each other. For now, they had to settle with the knowledge that two days apart would give them ample opportunity to make up for lost time.


posted on 27-Mar-2002 11:46:23 PM by jasper711
Part 43A


Dancing around the kitchen with an extra hop to her skip, Liz hummed softly under her breath as she busied herself with a welcome back home lunch for her boys. They were scheduled to be home soon, and she was just beside herself with excitement.

Leah sat on the kitchen counter with the phone held tightly against her ear, laughing as she watched her mother sway her hips as she stirred the bowl of cake mix.

“When you comin’ home, daddy?”

Max packed up his sleeping bag, glad that he had bought the hands free cell phone attachment as he listened to his daughter ramble on in his ear. “We’ll be home before you know it puddin’.” He watched as the other guys put away their gear, his head shaking from side to side. The lot of them had decided to pack it up a day early, not being able to resist going home to their wives. So much for the men bonding with nature weekend, he thought amusedly.

Opening her mouth wide, Leah licked at the spoon that her mother gave her, getting chocolate everywhere as she spoke. “Come home soon, daddy. Momma and I have a surprise for you and Noah,” she said in a sing song voice.

“Oh really?” Max laughed at his daughter’s teasing. “You think you could spill the beans to your old pop?”

“Not on your life, Mr. Evans.”


Sitting back, Max was stunned to hear his wife’s voice on the other end of the phone instead of his daughter’s. Clearing his throat, he tried to play it cool.

“I miss you, baby.”

Liz just laughed into the phone as she put the cake into the oven. “Don’t even try it. I already caught you.” She clicked her tongue against the roof of her mouth, making a tsk sound. “Shame on you, trying to get your daughter to ruin our surprise.”

His husky laugh filtered through the phone, causing Liz to shiver in anticipation.

“Yeah, well you can’t blame a guy for trying. Besides,” he argued. “It wasn’t like I promised her a pony or anything.”

“A PONY?” Liz placed her free hand on her hip, trying not to laugh at the image of her husband bribing their three year old with the promise of a pony just so that he could find out what the surprise was. “Have you completely lost your marbles?”

“Yes, I have.” He grinned a mischievous grin as he helped Alex pile the stuff back into the car. “With no help from you of course,” he snorted.

Liz just giggled, but leaned down when Leah tugged on her apron with a chocolate covered hand.

Smiling a chocolatey grin, Leah spoke loudly, in the hopes that her father would hear her. “Momma, I wan a pohnee!”

“Did you hear that? I hope you’re happy.” Picking up Leah, Liz rinsed her face clean, discarding off the wooden spoon much to Leah’s disappointment.

“But I wasn finished momma.” She pouted, crossing her arms over her tiny chest. She batted her insanely long eyelashes, pleading with Liz to let her lick the spoon clean. “Pees, momma? If ya let me lick the spoon, den I won’t tell daddy about his-

Promptly covering her daughter’s chattering mouth, Liz spoke hurriedly into the phone. “Love you, Max. Talk to you later.”

With that, Max stared at his cell phone as he heard the click on the other end of the line.

Rolling his eyes playfully, Michael rolled his eyes. “Would you quit with the someone ran over my puppy look? You’ll see your wife and daughter soon enough.”

Max sniffed, cocking his head back as he put away his phone. “So how long before Maria hung up on you?”

“Five minutes.”

Kyle looked at Michael in obvious amusement, wondering how it was possible that he could get Maria riled up so easily. “What did you say this time?”

Michael shrugged, flabbergasted that they assumed that it was his fault. “Hey, all I asked was how her hormones were treating her before she went all physco on me. She just started yelling and complaining about keeping it in my pants or else she would sentence me to life on the couch.”

Covering Damian’s ears, Kyle tried to keep a straight face. “Hey, PG environment here?”

Noah looked at his father in confusion. He didn’t understand why all of the men were laughing. He turned to Michael, his expression befuddled. “What does auntie Maria want you to keep in your pants?” he asked innocently.

Michael turned a million different shades of red, his eyes flying to Max where he was waving his hands like crazy. Running his finger across his throat, Max’s eyes looked ready to bug out of it’s sockets.

Coughing to hide his embarrassment, Michael gestured to Max. “Uh, I don’t think....uhm....maybe you should ask your dad?”

Noah turned to look at his father who was shooting daggers at Michael.


Max fanned his cheeks with his hand as he patted Noah on the shoulder. “I think that maybe, that’s a question you’re going to have to ask your mom.” He tugged at his shirt collar, trying to get some circulation in his veins. “She’s real good with that stuff.”

Noah looked at the discomfort on Max’s face and just shook his head. “Forget I asked.” He climbed into the back seat, strapping on his seat belt. He looked at all the men one last time, noting the various shades of crimson coloring their cheeks as they tried to keep from laughing. “You guys are weird.”


Making a mental check of everything for their special family lunch, Liz smoothed down the skirt of her dress, as she spritsed a little perfume on her wrists and a smidge behind her ears.

Leah ran into the room with a flourish, an excited gleam dancing in her eyes as she practically bounced off the walls. “Look what I can do, momma!”

Revealing her teeth, Leah pushed her tongue against her big tooth, making it wobble. She grinned proudly, placing her hands on her hips. “I can make my teef dance.”

Sighing, Liz tried to bite back her chuckle. She muttered under her breath as she took Leah’s hand in hers. “I knew letting you eat all those sweets was going to make all of your teeth fall out.”

With horror etched on her face, Leah held her hand to her mouth, her round eyes shining with a thin sheen of tears. “But I don’t wan my teef to fall out.” Her body trembled with her tears as she looked up at Liz pleadingly. “I promise no more sweets. Jus don’t let my teef fall out.”

“Sweet cheeks, you don’t have to swear of the sweet stuff.” She stroked Leah’s back soothingly as she kissed away the tears. “You just have to learn about moderation.”

Hiccupping, Leah listened to her mother, with unrestrained curiosity. She loved it when her momma used big words. She hoped to be just as smart as her mother when she grew up. “Modewation?”

“That’s right.” Liz rambled on about the technicalities as they waited downstairs, her voice giddy with excitement. “But you know what the best part about losing your teeth, is?”

Leah held her hands up in the air, her head tilted to the side. “What?”

Liz leaned her head down conspiratorially. “The tooth fairy.”

“Toof faiwee?” Leah whispered the words as if she were being told an ancient secret.

“Yup. When your teeth falls out, you put it under your pillow, and when you go to sleep, the tooth fairy comes and takes your tooth and leaves you a surprise.”

Clapping her hands together, Leah could barely keep her excitement in check. “Ooohh, I like surprises.”

Before Liz could respond, the door burst open with two grinning Evans men.

“Honey, we’re home!”


Edited to add this pic I found of Shiri when she was little. It sort of embodies how I see Leah talking to Max on the phone. LOL


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 28-Mar-2002 1:31:14 AM ]
posted on 29-Mar-2002 11:01:59 PM by jasper711
Part 43B


“DADDY!” Squealing with delight, Leah shook from side to side, then made a beeline for her father. Throwing herself in his open embrace, she placed wet kisses on his face.

“Mom!” Noah dropped his backpack onto the floor, running to his mom for a hug. Although he had not said anything, he was glad that they were back. He missed his mother. “I got you something.” Picking up his backpack, he ripped open the zipper, pulling out a fresh handful of daisies. He scratched behind his ear as he smiled sheepishly. “I know they’re not white roses, but....”

“Oh precious,” She held the small bouquet to her chest as she placed a kiss on top of his head. “Thank you. I love them.”

Leah slapped her hands against Max’s chest as she asked him to put her down. She stepped up to her brother, holding her hands behind her back as she swayed from side to side shyly. “You got somefin’ for me too?”

Noah bit back his smile, shaking his head as he pretended that he had forgotten to get Leah something.

Leah just nodded, her head hanging low. Her sad eyes looked up when she felt a soft tap on her shoulder, a smile spreading over her lips as she eyed the daisies in Noah’s hand. “Are dose for me?”

Placing them in Leah’s small hand, he chuckled. “You didn’t think I’d forget you, did you?”

Throwing her arms around her brother’s waist, Leah danced around in a circle, her excited giggles echoing in the room. Holding her brother’s hand, she walked to Liz, showing her mother the flowers she received. “Look momma, Noah got me flowers!”

“I see that. Did you thank him?”

Leah turned to her brother, grinning at him. “Thank you.” Tugging on his hand, she led him to the family room where her toys were set up. “Let’s play tea pahtee.”

Wrapping his arms around Liz’s waist, Max nipped at her earlobe, his chin nuzzling her neck. “So much for missing her daddy.” He pretended to pout as he watched his ten year old succumb to playing tea party with his baby sister.

Running the tips of her fingers over his forearm, Liz snuggled against the strength of his arms. “Well, it’ll give us a few minutes to get reacquainted,” she whispered suggestively.

“I think I’m liking the way you think.” Turning her around in his arms, he bent his knees so that he was eye level with her, his fingers reaching up to run through the silken strands of her hair.

Feigning hurt, Liz leaned back before he could kiss her. “So you only want me for my mind?”

Giving her a feral grin, he bumped his hips against hers, letting her feel the beginning of his erection. “I think you and I both know that I love your mind, but....” His voice turned into a husky whisper, his hands reaching down to caress her hips. He smiled when he saw Liz’s eyes close involuntarily as he continued teasing her. “But I’ve always thought you were sexy as hell.” His breath fanned over her dark hair, making her shiver. “Especially when you wear red.”

Before Liz could lose herself in any more of Max’s seduction, she burst out laughing, her hand resting on his shoulder for support.

Frowning, Max looked down at her, wondering what it was that she found so hilarious. From his vantage point, he had not said anything that would cause her to weaken with laughter. In fact, he was trying to lead up into some dirty talk since they had missed out on their phone play, but he was beginning to think that maybe it was a good idea that they hadn’t been able to go through with it. It wasn’t doing his ego any good, hearing her laugh heartily at him. Especially when he was trying to ooze sexiness. He could actually feel his erection deflate in his pants.

Liz wiped at her tears as she remembered Leah’s sentiments from before, her giggles bubbling forth again as an image of Leah growling reemerged in her mind. She didn’t mean to laugh, but it was just too funny to ignore.

Finally regaining some control, she tilted her head up to look into Max’s eyes, only to see a flicker of hurt in his eyes. Sobering up, she touched his cheek. “Max?”

He dropped his hold around her waist, feeling ridiculous all of a sudden. He felt his cheeks flame up, embarrassment making him stand rigid. “Nothing. We should check on the kids.”

Not letting him get too far away, she grabbed his wrist, pushing him to sit on the big arm chair. She deposited herself in his lap so that he wouldn’t attempt to get away. “Don’t nothing me. I know something’s bothering you, and I for one am not moving a muscle until you tell me what’s going on.”

Max found himself smiling a little at her persistence. She always knew when something was bothering him and she never let him wallow in his own angst for too long. While she was a patient person, she also knew when the time was right to bring certain things up so that nothing stood between them.

“I.....” He felt stupid under her loving gaze, feeling inadequate as she smoothed her feather light fingers over his tense muscles. He allowed his eyes to close for a second, soaking up the tenderness in which she touched him. God how deprived he felt for not being able to feel this - feel her for one agonizing day. He opened his eyes, speaking despite his burning ears. “It’s just....when you laughed....”

Liz’s eyes grew wide as realization dawned on her. She didn’t think about how he would take her laughter, considering he was trying to seduce her at the time. Mortified, she held a hand to her mouth, apologies flying out of her mouth as if they were being fired from a machine gun. “I’m sorry...I wasn’t laughing at you, or what you were saying.” She threw her hands in the air as she began explaining herself animatedly. “It’s just that I asked Leah which dress I should wear for our fancy dinner last night, and then she did this impression of your stomach growling, saying that you like it when I wear red.”

Max’s eyebrows quirked up in amusement at Liz’s babbling and in part, curiosity about Leah doing an impression of his growling stomach. Voicing his thoughts, he grinned impishly. “So I’m guessing I’m not as discreet as I thought I was,” he laughed.

Burying her face in his neck, Liz wrapped her arms around his shoulders. “You should have seen her, Max. She scrunched up her pretty little face and made these adorable growls.” She kissed his neck amorously, speaking without really thinking. “Sort of makes me wish that all our other kids will be just as adorable as her and Noah.”

Gulping, Max stared at her with hopeful eyes. Had he just heard her right? Was she also wanting more kids in their future.

“More kids?” He hoped he didn’t sound to expectant. He didn’t want to scare with thoughts of being pregnant again.

Liz’s head shot up at his awed voice, her heart doing a little thumping dance against her chest. It almost sounded like he was as eager as she was to have more kids.

But before she could go into specifics, Noah came into the room with Leah trailing closely behind him, wearing a floppy summer hat. Rubbing his stomach, he laughed. “Do we have any food? Leah’s pretend cookies aren’t really filling.”

Leah raised her hand to her hip, pushing the hat out of her eyes. “But you said they were yummy!”

Noah bent down to her level, grinning. “They were. I just want to know if momma made me something to eat as well.”

Leah’s face brightened with a smile. “She did. And I helped.” She pointed her thumb to her chest, standing up tall. She called out to her father, grinning like the cat who ate the canary. “We baked you cake!”

Liz slapped her hand to the side of her head. So much for surprises she thought ruefully.

“Honey, it was supposed to be a surprise.”

Holding her hands up, Leah just laughed. “But I couldn’t wait.”

Standing up, Liz pulled Max with her, bringing them all to the kitchen.

Hot on her heels, Max whispered in her ear, his voice tinted with a little disappointment. “You baked cake without me?”

Liz just raked him over with a hot look. “No need to worry. We can do all the baking you want tonight.”

Max stood rooted for the spot, unable to move after hearing Liz’s words. The only thing that broke him out of his sexually induced trance was Leah and Noah arguing over the frosting. Making his way to the table, he reached for his own slice. “Hey, save some for me.”


Just LOL at your guys’ comments about Max being terrible about the birds and the bees explanation. You have to remember, this is the same guy that told Noah that Leah was inside Liz’s belly because they had too much love, they didn’t know where to put it. LOL!

Missed you nookie coming up.... *wink*

posted on 3-Apr-2002 7:15:57 PM by jasper711
Part 43C

Rated: NC-17


After dinner was eaten, the family of four sat around the table stuffed, and unable to move.

Rubbing his stomach with a contented smile, Max slouched over the back of his chair. “That was above and beyond the call of duty, Liz.” He smirked as he eyed the uneaten platters of food. “You‘ve cooked enough food to feed an entire army.” He teased.

Shaking her head, Liz placed her napkin onto the table delicately. “Hardy har har...” She began stacking the plates on top of each other. “I thought you guys liked my cooking?”

Max motioned for Noah to get up out of his seat and clear the table. He wiped his mouth, then stood up. Walking up behind Liz, he wrapped his arms around her waist, his hands snaking up her bare arms to grab a hold of her wrists. “We do. And we appreciate that you went to all this trouble for us, but for right now,” he kissed her temple, pulling her away from the table to sit down on her chair. “You need to sit while Noah and I put this stuff away.”

Liz’s mouth smacked open to spout of a protest, wanting to tell Max that she could very well clear he table herself, but she was silenced into a smile when Max kissed her on the lips.

“It’s the least we could.”

On the other side of the table, Noah made a gagging sound as he piled the plates on top of each other, causing a giggle to sound from Leah.

Max lifted his head, quirking his eyebrow. “Hey! I heard that!”

Noah bit back his laugh, shaking his head as he made his way to the kitchen to deposit the dirty dishes in the sink.

Following suit, Max cleared the rest of the dishes and dropped them into the sink. Grabbing the dish rag, he threw it to Noah. “CATCH!”

With a loud smack, Noah caught the rag in his hands and set about wiping down the table as Max rinsed the dishes.

Donning the yellow, rubber gloves, Max whistled under his breath as he sunk his hands into the warm bubbly water. When he noticed the quiet around him, he turned his head back to look into the dining room. “Hey, what’s with all the silence?” He laughed to himself. “This is new.”

Liz looked up from where she was whispering to the kids. She hurried them up to the stairs, making sure that Max was clueless as to what was going on behind him. Sidling up to him, she snaked her arms around his waist, standing up on her tip toes to kiss his cheek.

“Thanks for doing the dishes.”

Flattening her palms against his chest, she smoothed them up and down his muscled torso as a smile slowly appeared on her lips. “I don’t know many husbands who would genuinely offer to wash the dishes for his wife.”

Feeling his breathing pick up a little speed at her innocent caresses, he smiled back, the teasing tone in his voice obvious. “Yeah, well you got lucky,” he answered cockily, knowing that it would rile her up. He loved getting a rise out of her every once in awhile, and now seemed like a perfect opportunity.

Liz’s lip curled up at the side, her slender eyebrow rising in piqued curiosity. “Since I’m the lucky one, how am I ever to repay you?” she asked dramatically.

Max let a fit of laughter burst out, but it died in his throat when he felt Liz’s wandering hands, danced right at the top of his jeans, her fingers curling into the edges of shirt teasingly. His voice was husky when he spoke again.

“I think I could come up with a few things?”

The sultry sound of Liz’s laughter tickled his neck, sending shivers down his spine as his skin turned to gooseflesh. “Just a few things?” She placed a wet, open-mouthed kiss on his neck. She giggled when she felt his body stiffen, his stance rigid. She looked behind her to make sure that the kids were no where in sight. Satisfied at their lack of presence, she went in for the kill, bringing her hand down to cup the bulge in his pants that was slowing bursting the seams of his jeans.

Exhaling a loud breath, Max let his head fall forward. “Liz,” he keened out, his heart pounding so hard against his chest that he could hear it ringing loudly in his ears. “What are you doing?”

Liz made a mock frown, moving her hand up the top of his jeans.

“Hmmm......maybe I’m being a little to subtle,” she whispered hungrily. “I guess I’ll just have to remedy that.” Leaning up, she captured his earlobe between her teeth, pushing her hand into his jeans.

Max gritted his teeth when he felt her hand slip in between the denim of his jeans, her fingers lightly caressing his straining flesh. He gripped the stainless steel sink in his rubber clad hands, his words hissing out of his mouth as he felt her seeking the slit in his boxers.

“The kids...” he rasped, all the while thrusting his arousal further into her hand, urging her to find the opening so she could touch his aching flesh.

“Are upstairs getting ready,” she said sweetly, her hand rubbing against his hardness deliberately as she continued to search for the hole in his boxers.

Moaning quietly, Max fought to remain upright as he circled his hips. “Getting ready for what?” he asked distractedly.

Once Liz found the opening, the door bell rang, startling Max into reality.

“That.” Pulling her hand from his pants, she kissed his shoulder, whispering to him in advice. “You might want to get a grip, Max. My parents are here.”

Max felt his face heat up at her words as he willed himself to gain some control.

The children’s excited shouts carried into the kitchen, alerting Max to their company. Cursing under his breath, he grabbed Liz’s apron and tied it loosely around his hips before meeting his in-laws.

“How’re you doing Max?” Jeff asked jovially as he held Leah in his arms.

Nancy ruffled Noah’s hair as she took his backpack into her hands. “Noah tells us that you and the guys had quite an adventure the other night.” She laughed whole-heartedly when she saw Max blush.

Liz brought her hand to her mouth, biting the tip of her index finger casually. “Yeah, they seemed to enjoy roughing it out in the woods,” she laughed.

Max’s eyes grew wide as he saw Liz chew the tip of her finger in front of everyone, especially knowing where that hand had been just a minute ago. He coughed to hide his embarrassment, feeling like a teenager again in the presence of Liz’s parents.

Jeff shifted Leah in his arms, feeling uncomfortable all of a sudden. The room was fraught with sexual tension and it was just plain tripping him out. It was one thing to know that your daughter was happily married and had kids, but to actually be in her presence, knowing that she’d rather be alone with his husband made him feel weird. “Well, we should get going.”

Thrusting Leah into her father’s arms, Jeff picked up Leah’s blankie and over night bag. “Say goodnight to your daddy, sweet cheeks.”

Leah leaned her forehead against her father’s, kissing his nose. “Night daddy.” She giggled as she held her arms out for her grandmother to pick her up. She waved her finger at her father as she and her brother followed their grandparents to their car. “Be good!” She said jokingly, not realizing that the adults took her meaning another way.

Nancy tried unsuccessfully not to laugh as she waved. “Call us when you want to pick up the kids tomorrow.”

Liz blew kisses to her kids as she closed the front door behind them. She turned around slowly, laughing at Max’s appearance. He was wearing her apron and gloves while he continued to stare at the door in disbelief.

He blinked. “Please tell me that our daughter didn’t just tell us to behave?”

Laughing, Liz leaned back against the door. “Well, maybe it’s a good thing.” She chewed on the tip of her nail, batting her eyelashes demurely. “Being naughty while the kids are gone all night long won’t exactly be setting a good example.”

Max nodded slowly, getting rid of his gloves and apron. He took a step forward, his eyes making love to Liz’s curves. “And who exactly would we be setting an example for?” He moved forward until he had her trapped between his hard body and the door.

Liz felt her breathing rush as she felt her nipples harden at Max’s close proximity. “I don’t...” She saw his head move forward to kiss her, but she ducked under his arms and started running. She was the one supposed to be doing the seducing. Not the other way around.

Feeling a little dazed, Max shook his head to clear it before he spun around to chase after Liz. With his longer legs, he caught up to her in no time. Picking her up, he dropped her onto the table, trapping her with either arm around her.

“Not so fast.” He nipped at her chin, making a slow trail down her neck. His hands curved around her shoulders, running down to unzip her dress in the back.

Liz gasped when she felt the cool air touch her naked back, her eyes widening when she stared into Max’s eyes. His eyes were so full of desire that she felt her legs tremble between his muscled thighs. He looked so powerful and sexy that she thought she would climax just by the way he was looking at her.

Max gave her a sexy grin as he spread her legs slowly, his body sinking to the floor. He felt his jaw tighten when he heard her whimper. He was surprised at how responsive she was to him, and he hadn’t done anything yet. Smiling at her wickedly, he pushed the edges of her dress to her waist, but in turn gasped when he saw that she was wearing a tiny little thong that left little to his imagination.

Brining his face mere inches from her heat, he closed his eyes and just inhaled her scent.

Liz gripped the edges of the table her own eyes closing as she felt his breath hovering over her most private area. She took a deep breath to fill her lungs with much needed oxygen, but it was hitched in her throat when she felt Max’s hot tongue lick at her. She felt an answering wetness between her legs, further soaking up her panties. It made her all hot and bothered the way his velvety tongue lashed out at her through the flimsy material of her thong. It was almost like he wanted her so much that he couldn’t even take the time to take of her panties first.

Max made a growling sound as he continued to taste her sweet nectar. It made him throb, knowing that she was wet and ready for him. Taking his finger, he traced the line of the wispy material between her legs, smiling when she moaned and opened her legs up wider. He took the thin strip between his fingers and pushed it aside, plunging his tongue into her burning cleft.

Arching forward, Liz screamed as she felt his finger slip between her folds, his tongue lapping at her clit like a hungry lion. Reaching for his ears, she pulled him up, yanking his zipper down savagely. She sighed appreciatively when his erection sprung free, standing tall in front of her face. Unable to resist, she bent her head for a quick lick, smiling when she felt him fist his hand in her hair.

Not being able to wait, she lay back against the table, bringing her legs up to further spread them in invitation.

Max didn’t need any other coaxing as he rammed into her, his groan echoing in their dining room as he started thrusting into her roughly. He felt her body slid against the table, making him reach his hands to her hips to keep her in place. He kissed her sloppily, his tongue darting in and out of her mouth.

“Liz...I can’t....Jesus....I can’t stop.....” He slapped his cock deeper inside her until she was screaming, her fingers making indentations in his butt as she tried to get him as far as he would go.

“MAX!.....Deeper.....Oh God.....HARDER!”

Max’s hips were a flurry of movement as his hips answered to her cries. “I don’t want to hurt you,” he whispered through gritted teeth.

Liz felt tears prick the back of her eyes as she heard his concern. But she didn’t want slow and steady. Wrapping her legs around his waist, she drew him closer, biting her lip in anticipation. “I’ll die if you stop,” she said breathlessly.

Taking it upon himself to fulfill her desire, Max stretched his hands up so that he was gripping the edge of the table just above Liz’s head. His feet stood rooted the floor as he pounded into her, making her scream his name in delicious agony.

Spouting off a profanity, Max pushed his hand between their gyrating bodies to stimulate her clit as he felt himself falling into sexual release.

“LIZ! I’m cumming!”

Hearing his words being shouted from his lips, Liz’s legs tightened around his waist, her hips meeting his for the last time as her walls clamped around his cock rhythmically, making him cry out against her neck. Turning her head, she muffled her scream into his neck, bringing her hands to wrap around his sweaty back as she kept him deep inside her as they tried to return to the world.


posted on 7-Apr-2002 10:26:15 PM by jasper711
Part 43D

Rated: NC-17


Rolling over to his side, Max stole heavy breaths from his open mouth, his eyes staring up at the ceiling unseeing.


Giggling, Liz rolled over so that she was looking down at his awed face. It tickled her to see him so stunned and quite speechless from their lovemaking. It was a self-esteem boost for her, that after being together for eight years, they hadn’t lost their passion for each other. In some ways, it was like the attraction and the love was stronger now than it ever was. “For someone who’s in the field of the English language, that’s all you can manage? Wow?”

Max gave her a goofy grin, nodding his head decidedly. His pulse rate had yet to return to normal, and speaking was still not an option. Instead, he brought his hand up to her cheek, caressing the softness of her skin. His movements were tender, gentle. “No words can describe how I’m feeling.”

With her brown eyes widening in playfulness, Liz pressed her hand to his wet t-shirt. “I’m sure you say that to all of the girls.”

Sitting up, he stripped off his soaking wet t-shirt. “There are no other girls.” He rolled up his t-shirt into a ball, bending down to kiss the tip of her cute little nose. “There’s only one woman for me.”

Liz sat up, amused at the way he attempted to kick off his shoes and socks, something they had neglected to get rid of in their haste to be together. “You’re slick, Max.” She scooted towards the edge of the table, finding herself aroused at the way his back muscles rippled, his taut butt bent over.

His voice was mumbled as he tried to keep from tripping over his pants. “Yeah well, I did just have a full body work out.” He turned his head, waggling his eyebrows.

Jaw agape, Liz smacked his back, slipping off the table as he tried to get away from her. “That’s not what I meant and you know it.” She pretended to frown at him as he pulled his pants back up. With her back straight, she crossed her arms, marching to the laundry room.


Leaving the door open, Liz began stripping, dropping off her wet clothes into the washer.

Max ran to the laundry room, all coherent thought flying from his mind as he watched his naked wife doing laundry. He couldn’t believe that this was turning him on.

Biting back her grin, Liz busied herself with dropping the clothes loosely in the washer. “Don’t just stand there all day in your sweaty clothes. You’ll catch a cold if you’re not careful.” She chanced a look at him, having to bite the inside of her cheek to keep from bursting out laughing. He looked so adorable with his naked chest, open jeans, and bare feet that she just wanted to have her wicked way with him in the laundry room.

Almost as if a light bulb went off in her head, she walked up to him slowly, her eyes never leaving his as her hands reached for his pants. “Fine, if you won’t do it yourself, then I’ll just do it for you.” She began sliding the pants off his hips, her body shimmying down with the falling fabric.

Max reached out to his sides, his hands gripping the door frame tightly as he fought to remain upright. His breathing was harsh as he felt the warmth of her breath, lingering at the center of his body. Looking down slowly, the breath whooshed out of his body at the way she was looking at his arousal.

Licking her lips, Liz nuzzled the soft skin of her cheek against his hardening erection, her long dark tresses, tickling his thighs. “So nice of you to join us.” She gave his penis a smile before giving the tip a generous lick as if it were an ice cream cone, dripping on a hot summer day.

“Jesus, Liz.” The muscles in his legs trembled. “Are you trying to kill me?”

Liz just dropped his dirty clothes in the washer with hers. “Just being courteous is all.” She looked up at him, trying to seem as innocent as possible. “Could you reach for the detergent?” She rocked on her tip toes, in effect, making her breasts bounce against her chest. “I can’t reach it.”

Nodding dumbly, Max stretched to grab the big plastic bottle, pouring a cup full of soap into the water. He froze when he felt Liz press her body against his back, her slender arms reaching over his waist as she turned to dials on the washer.

Growling, he dumped the lid closed, turning around quickly to sit Liz on the washer, as his eyes burned with a hunger that threatened to drown her. “You’re doing this on purpose, aren’t you?” He knew that he was panting, but he didn’t care.

Spreading her legs, Liz grabbed his thick cock, pumping her hands up and down his shaft. “And if I am?”

His hands reached out to palm her breasts, his lips pressing heated kisses to her neck. “Then we need to stop teasing,” he ground out through clenched teeth as her fingernail rubbed over the slit on the mushroom shaped head insistently. Lapping at her stiff nipples, he brought his hands to rest on her naked ass, pulling her closer to his straining erection.

“I can’t wait.” He wrapped his large hand over her pumping one, letting both of their hands glide up and down his hardness for a few strokes before he led her hand to caress his sacs. “I have to have you, NOW!”

Liz felt her body shudder at his words. She’d never really heard him express his wants verbally, that it was creating a brand new experience for her. Guiding his cock to her opening, she found herself breathless as she spoke. “Take me!”

Slamming into her, Max arched his back as he felt a little more of his control slip. If he wasn’t careful, this would be over in a few minutes. He stayed still for a few minutes, enjoying the way Liz’s hands danced over his skin.

Biting her lip, Liz whispered in Max’s ear, hoping to hear him voice what he was feeling. “Tell me how I feel, Max.”

Max’s eyebrows crossed together, his mind feeling a little disoriented. He didn’t know what she meant, and he was finding it a little hard to concentrate with how he was fully sheathed inside her body.

Liz saw his confusion, so she decided to get the ball rolling. “You make me feel so full, Max.” Her head fell back as she squeezed her inner muscles around his aching shaft. “You fill me.” She closed her eyes, her fingers reaching down to tug and pull at her own nipples. “I feel all hot and achy.”

Stroking her hair, Max’s jaw worked hard as he listened to her words. They made him want to explode inside her tight walls. Sticking out his finger, he traced the outline of her lips, moaning when she sucked on his finger, no doubt pretending that she was sucking on another appendage.

“Tell me, Max.”

He swallowed hard as he moved his hips involuntarily, his eyes darkening as she raised her own hips to meet him. “I.....You’re so tight, Liz....” He closed his eyes as he continued to slowly pull in and out of her body, beginning a slow and torturous rhythm. “And wet...and hot....” He held her close as he picked up his speed when she reached down to play with his balls. “You fit me like a glove...”

“Aaahhhh.....” Liz grabbed one ass cheek in each of her hands as she urged him to go a little faster. To go a little deeper so that he reached all the way to her womb. She raised her legs, wrapping it around his torso as she kissed his mouth ravenously.

“Mmmmm....Liz.....Lizz.....” His hips were moving faster now, trying to keep up with her demands.

Leaning back, Liz gasped for breath as she suddenly felt the vibrations underneath her. Opening her eyes to slits, she looked at the washer dial, noticing that it was on the spin cycle. She whimpered at the onslaught of pleasure coming from Max, and the unexpected sensations of the washer. For an idle moment, she wondered if it had any affect on Max whatsoever.

Apparently, she needn’t think to hard, because his gruff voice sounded in her ear. “Shit! Do you feel that Liz?”

She could only nod as his pounding cock took on a blurring pace, her thighs squeezing around his waist as she quickly tumbled into orgasm.


Max’s body jerked, his hips still hammering against Liz as her tight walls milked him to completion. He buried his face in the valley of her breasts as he continued to pour his essence inside her, surprised at how much control he had lost.

If they were thinking about having more kids, they were bound to have another bundle after that performance, they thought quietly to themselves.


posted on 28-Apr-2002 10:44:00 PM by jasper711
Author’s Note: I was looking through my fics and realized that I already had this part written but never got around to posting it. Just wanted to thank everyone for their wonderful fb, and I’m glad you guys are still having fun with this fic.

Part 43E

Rated: R/NC-17


“Am I still alive?” Max mumbled against the crook in Liz’s neck, his whole body still throbbing from the aftershocks from his monstrous orgasm. He was surprised that he was still in a somewhat upright position.

Liz giggled, squeezing her muscles around his softening member. “Does that answer your question?”

He whimpered against her breast, his hips jerking involuntarily. “You’re not playing fair.” He pulled his face up, pouting at her.

She kissed the tip of his nose, before pushing against his chest so that she could stand up. “Nobody said anything about this being fair, sweetie.” She tugged on his hand, leading him back to the kitchen. “C’mon. I’m famished.”

He held her hand, following her like a lost little boy. As they reached the kitchen, he resisted the urge to cover his family jewels, suddenly feeling exposed in his own house. He peered out the window, his hand reaching up to pull the drapes closed just in case the neighbors happened to look inside. He didn’t want them to catch an eyeful of his wife. Her body was for his eyes only, and he intended to keep it that way.

“Honey, stop being so paranoid.” Liz stood on her tiptoes as she reached for a bowl before opening the fridge. “I doubt anyone would be interested in looking in on us.”

Max just snorted as he sat himself down. “Yeah, well just humor me, alright?”

Liz sighed dramatically as she sat down on his lap, grinning as she did so. “Okay, but just so you know, I expect to get something in return.”

He raised his left eyebrow, his eyes following the movement of her lips as she nursed a plump strawberry with her pink tongue. “What did you have in mind?” He was aware of how his breathing suddenly seemed labored, his mind unable to concentrate.

Turning around so that she was straddling him, Liz just grinned suggestively as she popped another strawberry into her mouth, giggling when a little juice dribbled down her chin. “I’m sure you can come up with something.” Before she could reach up to wipe away the wetness on her skin, Max’s head swooped down, his tongue licking away the sticky liquid.

“I think that coming up with something won’t be a problem.” His hands traced down her sides, finally coming to rest on her trim waist. He gently moved her hips forward, starting a slow sensual rhythm over his flaccid member.

Liz wiggled her bottom against his semi-hard penis, continuing to indulge herself with the luscious fruit. Her breathing came out in short gasps every time he hit a sweet spot. She bit into a strawberry, offering the rest to him when she had to get some air into her lungs.

Max squeezed her hip, urging her to continue the torturous dance before he took the strawberry from her. But instead of eating the fruit, he brought the fruit against her breast, letting the textured surface rub across her hardened nipple. Her head fell back as she choked on her breath, her moans gurgling in her throat as she felt his tongue soon follow the sticky trail he was leaving behind from the strawberry dew.

Her fingers tunneled through his thick brown hair as she urged on his ministrations. She couldn’t believe that she was ready again so soon. “Max....”

He responded by biting on her nipple, his hands helping her grind harder against his crotch. As willing as he was to make love to her again, his body still needed a little time recuperating. So instead, he focused on bringing her the most intense pleasure. She was so responsive to him tonight. The last time that they had been this insatiable was when she had been pregnant with Leah. Back then, they were making love every chance they could.

An idea hit him then, and it just egged him on. His continuous suckling making her rock against him harder, her juices dampening his lap.


Liz’s head fell back as she let Max guide her hips as her moans gurgled in her throat. She felt like she was about to fall off a cliff and all she wanted to do was get closer to the edge, to see how far she would be able to go.

“That’s it baby......come for me....” He lapped at her breasts lovingly, his tongue making lazy strokes over her supple skin.

Raking her nails over his back, Liz dug her nails into his shoulder as she reached climax, her body shuddering lightly against Max’s. He held her close, his large hands soothing her tremors as he kissed her everywhere he could with his luscious lips. Grinning as if she had just swallowed a canary, she nuzzled his temple, her hands squeezing his biceps.

“You’re too good to me.”

He leaned up, brushing his lips against hers. He smiled against her. “I’d be lying if I said that this was all for your pleasure, sweetie.”

She narrowed her eyes playfully at him. “If you want to get lucky again, that’s probably not the best way to go about it.”

They laughed together at her statement, knowing that what she was saying had no ounce of truth. Truth was, she was willing and ready anytime he was.

“My whole body feels like jello,” she mused distractedly as she ran her hands up and down his slick skin.

“That’s funny, you tasted more like strawberries to me.”

Liz smacked him on the chest just as the phone rang. “You’re incorrigible.” She pinched him lightly as she reached for the phone behind him. “I’ll have to think twice before I ever let you spend more than a few hours with the boys again,” she teased.

Max choked on his breath as Liz’s breasts dangled in his face as she answered the phone. He could faintly hear her speaking, but it wasn’t really registering. All he wanted to do was taste her again. So he did.

Jumping, Liz cursed against the phone, then quickly mumbled an apology as she felt Max’s tongue do wicked things to her heated flesh. “I-I’m..s-ssorry....but I’ll have to get back to you.” Without waiting for the other person to say goodbye, she hung up the phone haphazardly as she held onto Max for dear life.

Letting out a little moan, she bit her lip. “You are soooo bad.”

Max grinned against her as he stood up, his hardening flesh digging against her core. “But you know you love it.”

Liz just laughed, wrapping her legs around his waste as he carried her up the stairs.

“You’re right. I do love it. But I love you more.”

On the other end of the line, the person’s voice rang through loudly, although slightly muffled. “Liz? Max? Are you guys doing what I think you’re doing? Cos if your are, that’s just, way too much information for me...Hello? Hello? Is anyone still there? Hello?....Anyone?”


Thanks to everyone for their well wishes. I’m slowly getting back into the swing of things. *happy*

posted on 8-May-2002 2:35:37 AM by jasper711

Part 43F

Rated: NC-17


“Max hurry!” Liz nibbled on Max’s neck as he took the steps to their room two at a time. She was on the verge of exploding if he didn’t get inside her soon.

Max sucked in a greedy breath of air as his aching thighs pumped and squeezed with the effort he was exerting by hurrying up the stairs. He had to hold an unsteady hand against the banister, his other hand carefully holding Liz’s tush as made it past another step. He couldn’t control his heavy pants as he finally collapsed on a step. He had resigned himself that he would not be able to get them upstairs in a timely fashion. “I’m sorry baby.”

He flipped them over so that he was sitting on the step somewhat uncomfortably as he slid Liz over his aching shaft.

“YES!” Liz keened as she felt Max slide inside her warm depths. She rested her hands on the step above Max’s head, using it as an anchor as she rose up and down on his lap. She listened to his labored breaths and she knew he was with him. Rocking against him, like a jockey riding a horse, she ground herself against him sensually as the two of them flew over the edge, calling each other’s names.


Nancy pushed open the door to Liz’s old bedroom, just making one last check on the kids. It was pretty mind blowing to think that Liz’s children were sleeping in the room Liz had grown up in. It seemed just like yesterday that Liz was Leah’s age, never wanting to sleep in her own bed, but instead, sneaking into the “big bed”. She chuckled a little, feeling somewhat bad for Max and Liz. She knew how inquisitive young children could put a damper on mom and dad’s alone time. But she thought it was only fair. Liz had been the picture of image of Leah, right alone with her blanket hogging.

When she peeked her head in, she found Noah with his head buried under the pillow, dead to the world as he snored lightly. She smiled, thinking what a great young man her grandson would go grow into, no doubt like his father. But she had to stifle a laugh when she saw little Leah kicking off her covers and moving towards her brother. She shook him wildly, urging he to wake.

“Noah! It’s wake up time!” She took hold of his shoulder, shaking him as much as her tiny body would allow. “Noah, pees? I gots somefing ta show ya!”

Noah opened one eye groggily, taking in his surrounding. “Lee lee?” He sat up on the folding bed, scratching his eyes heavily. “What’s wrong?”

Leah grinned at her brother, revealing a gap between her neat row of little teeth. Holding up her palm, she showed him her white tooth. “My toof fell out.”

Smiling at his little sister, he patted her on the shoulder. “Congratulations.” He yawned, then turned over to lay on his stomach as he tried to go back to sleep. But Leah was having none of it. She jumped onto his fold out, her voice rising a little.

“But the toof faiwee has ta come git it, so I can git some pwesents.” Her big brown eyes were wide with worry as she tried to explain to her brother that she had a crisis going on. “And he won fine me if I not at home.” She reached over the side of the bed, pulling on her little mermaid slippers. “We hafta go home.”

It was then that Nancy made her way into the room, letting her presence known to the children. She mocked looked at her watch, her hands on her hips. “What are you two doing up?” She sat on the edge of Liz’s old twin bed. “I distinctly remember that grandpa Jeff and I tucked the two of you in already.”

Noah shared a smile with Nancy as he flopped onto his back. “I was already sleeping. Leah’s the one who doesn’t want to go to bed.”

Nancy held out her arms, beckoning Leah to come to her.

Leah toddled towards her grandmother, her hand curled tightly into a fist so as not to lose her precious tooth. “Gramma. You and granpa hafta take us home, odderwithe da toof faiwee won fine me.”

“Oh honey, you know the tooth fairy has a special radar that tells her-

Leah shook her head, correcting her grandmother. “Him.”

“Him?” Nancy asked, trying not to burst out laughing.

“Uh huh. He’s a him.” She finished with a decisive nod in affirmation.

“How did you know that sweetie?”

She shrugged her shoulders. “I jus do.”

Nancy nodded. “Right, anyways, I was saying, the tooth fairy has this special radar that tells,” she looked Leah in the eye, making sure she said it correctly. “[I[Him where everyone is.” She ran her hand through Leah’s hair, hoping to reassure her. “So even if you’re here, he’ll still be able to find you.”

With her lower lip trembling and her eyes bubbling with tears, Leah cried against her grandmother’s shoulder. “I wan my momma!”

“Oh darling.” Nancy kissed her cheek, feeling torn. She knew that Liz had specifically asked her to keep the kids all night. She didn’t want to renege on their agreement, but she couldn’t very well let Leah cry all night.

“Pees gramma?” Leah ran her chubby fist over her rosy nose. “I wan daddy.”


After jumping into the shower to rid themselves of the smell of sex, Max pulled Liz deeper into his arms as he felt his eyes become heavy. He kissed the top of her head. “Goodnight, baby.”

Liz nodded against his chest, not bothering to fight sleep.

But before sleep could claim them, the doorbell rang loudly, followed by a loud banging.

Max was up in an instant, pulling sweats over his naked hips. He grabbed a baseball bat from the closet, holding a hand to his lips as he asked Liz to be quiet. He slinked down the stairs, trying to be aware of his surroundings when he turned around abruptly, ready to swing.

Liz ducked just in time, holding her hand to her chest.

Max’s eyes were round with apology and surprise. “What are you doing?” He whispered as he gripped her hand tightly. “I almost hurt you.”

She gave him a nervous smile. “No harm, no foul. Besides, I wasn’t about to let you come down here all by yourself.”

They smiled at each other quickly before another banging sound against their front door. Tiptoeing to the peephole, Max laughed lightly as he turned to his wife. “You’re never going to believe this.”


posted on 10-May-2002 8:17:31 PM by jasper711
Part 43G


Max opened the front door, revealing a disheveled Michael, looking ready to kill someone.

Liz dipped under Max’s arm so that she could see who it was.


Pacing along the Evans’ front porch, he threw his hands up as he began grumbling incoherently. “You guys need to hang up your phone properly.”

“What?” Max was beyond perplexed as he found himself getting dizzy with Michael’s continuous pacing.

Michael couldn’t quite look Liz in the face as he said what he came to say. “I know you guys enjoy the baking of the cake, but some people really would like to sleep on a nice soft bed with his wife, especially after roughing it out in the woods and sleeping on the ground. And when I say people, I mean me. Maria’s driving me insane. She won’t let me come to bed until I make sure the two of you are okay and that you hang up your phone. She’s convinced herself that the two of you may have an important call that you can’t get and how impossible it would be to get a hold of you guys.” He ran his hand through his hair as he eyed Max and Liz, both of them blushing. “Oh come on.” His eyebrow twitched awkwardly. “It’s no secret what you two have been up to. All I ask is that you do what Maria asks so that I can have a descent night’s rest before the babies come.” He shook his head as he headed for his car, yelling one last time that they needed to hang up their phone, otherwise he wasn’t going to give them a night of peace either.

Liz buried her face in Max’s side as she tried to get rid of her giggles.

Max just kissed the top of her head, getting ready to lead her back inside the house when he heard a car pull up. The pitter-patter of little feet hit the pavement before a loud shriek made it’s way to his ears.

“Daddy, I gots somefing ta show ya!” She waved her little hand around as she continued to run the rest of the way, followed by Noah and their grandparents. “Momma, da toof faiwee has ta come gib me shtuff now.” But before she could reach the porch, she tripped over her little feet, causing her tooth to fly out of her hand.

Max leaped off the front steps, running to his daughter. Watching her fall towards the concrete was like seeing it happen in slow motion. He could feel his stomach clenching as he thought about how her precious skin would be marred by scrapes, her pretty face crunched up in pain. “Puddin’!” He slid down on his knees as he picked her up, his hands running up and down her sides as he assessed the damage. “Baby, are you okay?”

Leah looked up at her dad, her face turned into a scowl. “I not a baby!” She whined, causing Max to laugh a little. His little puddin’ had just fallen face first on their pavement, and she was more concerned with him calling her a baby. He kissed the top of her head as he felt everyone come closer to them.

He tipped up her chin, looking into her big amber eyes. “Did you hurt yourself, puddin’?”

Holding out her knee, Leah pointed to the redness settling in. “I hab an owie.”

Max touched his lips to her little knee. “Is it better now?”

She nodded. “Uh huh, but can I still hab da pooh bear stickies?”

He chuckled as he stood up, effortlessly carrying Leah in his arms. “Of course you can still have the Pooh Bear bandaids.” He looked to his parents-in-law, his smile contagious. “So what brings you guys by anyway? I thought we weren’t scheduled to pick you guys up until tomorrow.”

Looking apologetic, Nancy touched Max’s arm. “Leah’s tooth fell out, and she’s convinced that the tooth fairy won’t come to our house. She insisted that she had to be home in her own bed, otherwise, he wouldn’t give her any treats. I tried to call, but I kept getting a busy signal.”

Max cleared his throat, his eyes darting Liz not so secretly as he blushed. After his mind cleared a little, both he and Liz raised an eyebrow after hearing Nancy refer to the tooth fairy as a he. Both grandparents just chuckled.

“I’m sure Leah would love to tell you that story after she shows you her missing tooth.”

Max nuzzled Leah’s button nose, thinking how he could just eat her up; she was so precious. He could only imagine that any future children they had would be just as precious. He loved how Liz had coined that term for their son. Liz and Leah were so much alike. Leah was just a bite size version. “I didn’t even notice.”

Leah grinned, revealing a missing tooth in the row of her perfect little teeth. “Uh huh. It jus fewe oud.” She opened her palm to show him the tooth, when she frowned. “Oh no. Is gone.” Her lower lip started trembling, just as Noah stood up from where he had been kneeling the entire time.

He took her tiny hand, placing her tooth in it. “Don’t cry. I found it.”

Not able to contain her excitement and gratitude, she leaned over to plant a kiss on his cheek, only to have him wipe it off with a yuck. She just laughed giddily, leaning her head against her father’s.

Liz hugged her parents, thanking them for keeping the kids and bringing them back home. She walked them to their car before joining up with her family. She draped her arm around Noah’s shoulders, and she had to sigh back a tear. He was getting so big. Pretty soon he would be towering over her. She kissed his head as they walked back towards the house.

Their peaceful silence was broken as Leah’s curious voice spoke up. “So how much money does da toof faiwee gib? Cos I won my piggy ta git fatter,” she finished, referring to her piggy bank that sat neatly on her dresser.

Whispering into his wife’s ear, he joked. “Does the tooth fairy give raises?”

Noah excused himself to his room as they tucked Leah in. Inside his room, he pulled open his sock drawer and took out a wad of bills. He had been saving all of his birthday money for a special occasion, and now seemed like the perfect opportunity to introduce his baby sister to the tooth fairy. He folded three crisp dollar bills neatly, thinking how he was giving Leah three dollars for her three years of life. He lay on his bed, waiting until his parents and Leah were asleep so that he could give Leah her present, because she had been his favorite present.


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 11-May-2002 12:41:14 AM ]
posted on 17-May-2002 2:53:28 AM by jasper711

Part 43H


Tip-toeing into their daughter’s bedroom, Max and Liz tried their best not to make a peep. Their daughter had never been a sound sleeper, and they didn’t want to spoil the surprise. The two of them walked to the bed, giggling as quietly as they could when they saw that their daughter had somehow managed to twist and turn so much, that her feet had ended up on her pillow, while her head lay soundly at the foot of her bed. Her blanket lay crumpled on the floor, her sheets beginning to slowly detach from the bed.

Max kneeled down beside her head, shaking his own head in amazement, that such a little thing could cause a mess. Sighing, he brushed her dark hair out of hair pretty little face, his index finger tracing her round cheek. In sleep, she looked just like her mother. So innocent and pure. He kissed her forehead as he ran his hand through her hair. Turning his head, he smiled at his wife.

“I guess some things are hereditary, huh?” he whispered, referring to how Liz always tossed and turned so much. In turn, she always ended up with blanket wrapped around her whole body while Max was left in the cold. He imagined that Liz had been exactly like Leah, and he had further proof when Maria had told him that whenever she had slept over at Liz’s when they were younger, she always brought her sleeping bag because Liz kicked in her sleep. Maria always wound up on the floor anyway because Liz was such a restless sleeper that she would accidentally knock Maria over. He had mulled that over in his head, and he realized that Liz wasn’t so restless anymore, in the eight years that they had been sleeping together. Other than being the adorable blanket hog that she was, she always calmed him in sleep. He hoped that he had the same affect on her, taming her restlessness in sleep.

Making a face, Liz poked him in the shoulder. “Hey,”

Smiling, he took her hand in his. To make amends, he kissed her hand as spoke, his lips brushing over her soft skin. For one second, he was momentarily distracted at just how soft her skin was. He looked up into her face, noticing the warm hues tinting her cheeks. She looked like she was glowing. His heart started beating a mile a minute as he thought about the implications of it all.

“What?” Liz couldn’t help the way her voice sounded breathy. She could feel her heart pounding in her chest so hard that it felt like it had reached all the way to her throat. She didn’t know why he was looking at her like that, but it was sending warm and tingling vibes all the way down to her toes. His face was etched in awe, all of attention focused on her.

Max shook his head to clear it. He was getting too excited all over again. He had promised Liz that he wouldn’t do that again, knowing how devastating the false alarm was. Besides, unless he had super sperm, Liz was just glowing because he had loved her thoroughly, tenfold. He smiled at her amorously. “You look incredibly beautiful, baby. You‘re practically glowing from the inside out.”

Feeling her cheeks heat up, Liz hid behind the curtain of her hair. Of all the things she had expected him to say, that wasn’t it. He still managed to make her feel like a silly school girl. “Max,”

He stood up, pulling her in his arms to feel her warmth. He kissed the tip of her ear as he whispered. “You are,” he took a shaky breath, not at all surprised that she was affecting him so quickly. She could turn him into putty at the drop of that hat.

Hearing a soft snuffle coming from the bed, they say Leah sit up slowly. She rubbed at her eyes, yawning loudly. “Stop bein’ nosy,” she told her parents tiredly.

Max and Liz froze. They thought they were being quiet, but obviously, Leah thought they were being nosy..

Scooting over to the edge of the bed, Leah touched her bunny covered feet to the carpet. She looked up at her parents, wondering what they were doing up. She could tell that it was still dark outside. When she thought about it for a second, her little mouth curled into a small smile. “Did da toof faiwee git here awleddy?” She stood up, tugging on her father’s sweat pants. “Huh? Did he? Did he?” She turned to her pillow, grinning as she ran to it.

Both Max and Liz yelled for her not to lift up her pillow just yet, since they hadn’t put the money under her pillow yet. But she was too quick for them, her hand carelessly throwing the pillow over her shoulder, not caring at all where it landed. “Momma, daddy! Look!” She picked up the paper money from where her pillow had once lay. She waved the three one dollar bills in the air. “I’m itch now.”

Max and Liz were at a loss, both of them perplexed as to where the money could have come from. They had been together all night, so the suspicion that it was either of them was out of the question.

Trying to be as discreet as possible, Max mouthed a question to Liz. “Is there really a tooth fairy?”

Just then, Noah stumbled into the room, surprised to see his parents and his sister up at the late hour. “What’s going?” He stretched his arms lazily over his head. “Why is everybody up?”

Leah ran to her brother, holding out the money that the tooth fairy had so graciously given her in exchange for her lousy old tooth. “Look! I’m itch.” She pushed her thumb to her chest, beaming brightly.

Noah grinned, feeling good that he had caused his sister’s face to light up like that. “Wow! That’s a lot of money. How much you got there?”

Shrugging, Leah just laughed. “I dunno.” She hurried to her piggy where she lifted it off of the dresser. She smiled at it, as she ran her palm across the cool porcelain surface. “Here ya go piggy. You gon git fatter now. We itch.” She turned her head to her brother, waving her arm so that he would come her way. “C’mere.”

Noah walked towards her, smiling a million dollar smile. He picked her up, then sat her on the dresser. The two of them smiled at each other, talking about how rich Leah was now with the money that the tooth fairy gave her.

Max and Liz stood side by side, watching the exchange between the children.

With his voice full of wonder and awe, Max cocked his head to the side as he studied his son. “You don’t think……I mean, you think…..” He scratched behind his ear, in the tell tale sign that he was confused. He bent his head so he could whisper into Liz’s ear. “I thought he still believed in Santa Claus?”

Liz rolled her eyes playfully. “Maybe he knows the truth, but was just humoring us for awhile now?”

Noah yawned loudly. “You think we can celebrate in the morning?” He touched his finger to his sister’s tiny nose. “I’m still sleepy.”

Even though sleep had come and gone for her, Leah agreed, wanting to do exactly what her big brother did. “Kay.” She jumped from where she was sitting, creating a loud thud. She climbed into her bed, her dark head resting on the pillow. She kissed her hand, throwing her whole arm in her family’s direction for her special brand of flying kisses. “Nite nite.”

The three of them exited, leaving Leah be. But before Noah could make it all the way to his room, Liz’s voice stopped him “Honey, could I talk to you for a second?”

Noah nodded as he swallowed thickly. He opened his door, knowing that his parents were right behind him. He sat on the edge of his bed, looking deathly afraid.

Liz took a seat beside him, her arms coming around his shoulders as she kissed his cheek. “Don’t worry, you’re not in any trouble.”

With disbelief coloring his face, he voiced what he was thinking. “I’m not?”

Max pulled Noah’s desk chair to sit in front of the two of them. “No. We promise.”

Liz rubbed Noah’s back soothingly to calm him a little. She wanted him to know that she and Max were not ganging up on him. “Precious, were you the one who put the three dollars under Leah’s pillow?”

Noah’s eyes shifted from parent to parent. He didn’t know what to answer, not wanting to inadvertently get into trouble. “I…..”

“If you did,” Max said softly, “We’re not going to get mad.” He lay his hand gently on Noah’s knee.

Seeing the sincerity in his parents eyes, he nodded. “I did, but only because I didn’t want Leah to get disappointed. She was so excited about the tooth fairy, and I know she was expecting a lot, so…..”

“So you went ahead and spoiled your sister?” Liz teased. When his face turned somber, she squeezed his shoulder. “I’m very proud of, baby. You did a good job. Your sister looks up to you. She wants to do everything you do, and I think you’re doing an excellent job of setting a good example.”

“You do?” His eyes were round with surprise. He hadn’t really thought about things like that.

“Of course we do.” Max ruffled Noah’s hair, feeling a little melancholy, knowing that his son was quickly outgrowing the gesture. “You’re a great big brother, and your sister sees that.”

Noah just sat there, trying to take it all in. It was a little overwhelming to think that all of this responsibility lay on his shoulders. Leah looked up to him, and mimicked his actions. He was afraid that he might not be able to live up to that expectation and in the end, disappoint his parents. Their opinion mattered to him, and he wanted to make them proud, just as he had done right now.

“But what if I mess up, and, and I end up not being a good brother?”

Liz cupped his chin, turning it upward so that she could look into his eyes. “You could never be a bad brother. I think that’s close to impossible, but you’re not perfect honey.” She gave him a secret smile. “Well, I think you’re perfect,” she winked. “But what I’m saying is, you’re going to make mistakes. We all make them. The thing that will separate you from everyone, is if you learn from your mistakes.” Closing her eyes, Liz leaned her forehead against Noah’s. “But know this precious, there’s nothing you could do that would ever disappoint me or your father. We love you.”

Noah wrapped his arms around Liz. “I love you too momma.”

Feeling a little left out, Max held out his arms. “Hey, can I get in on this?”

Rolling his eyes, Noah held out his other hand to his dad. Sometimes, his dad could be so weird and just plain goofy. But he loved him anyway.

Max kissed Noah’s head, finally asking what had been plaguing his mind. “Since when don’t you believe in the tooth fairy?”

Noah laughed, patting his dad’s shoulder. “Dad, I’ve known for awhile.”

When Max raised his eyebrow, Noah elaborated. “I saw you putting the gifts under the tree a few Christmas’ ago. When I realized that there was no Santa, I kinda figured that the tooth fairy, the Easter bunny, and all of those things were probably just you and mom.”

Astonished, Max let his jaw hang. All of this time he thought he was being discreet, but obviously not. “I thought I was getting good at stealth,” he mumbled dejectedly.

Noah smiled at his dad. “Don’t worry dad, mom, Leah, and I still love you.” He said reassuringly.


posted on 28-May-2002 11:39:56 PM by jasper711
Part 44A


“You’re absolutely sure?”

Dr. Walker laughed at the look on Liz’s face. She was one of the more entertaining patients just by how her husband alone acted about their first daughter. Liz had always been a delightful patient, that it would be a joy to bring another young Evans into the world. “Yes, I’m absolutely sure.” She chuckled again when she Liz’s eyes lit up excitedly as if she had been keeping her emotions in check just a moment ago so not to be disappointed. It was times like this that Dr. Walker appreciated her job. Seeing parents like the Evanses just made the birthing process all the more enjoyable. “Should I be ready to make copies of your ultrasound pictures? With the amount of copies your husband asked for last time makes me a little worried that we might be under stocked.”

Liz’s cheeks colored lightly at Dr. Walker’s light teasing, she joined the good doctor in some light hearted laughs. “Well, I’ll be sure to keep Max a little reasonable this time around.”

Dr. Walker waved her hand around. “Oh please, don’t have him hold back on our account. He’s probably our favorite daddy in the whole ward. We’ve never seen any man show such genuine excitement like he does. He’s very popular among the female nurses,” she joked.

Smirking, Liz pulled tighter on the edges of her paper gown. “I’ll be sure to relay that compliment to Mr. Evans. I’m sure it‘ll make him blush like a tomato,” she laughed.

The doctor smiled at Liz. “I’ll give you a minute to get dressed, and I’ll have Grace at the front desk make you an appointment for next time.” Before exiting, Dr. Walker stopped with her hand on the door, a smile on her face as she looked at Liz. “Shall we be expecting the Mr.?” Her jovial eyes danced.

Liz nodded, giggling. “Yeah, you guys can expect him to be sitting in the parking lot at the crack of dawn.” She waved to the doctor as she closed the door. With a dreamy sigh, she leaned back against the exam table. She couldn’t wait to share the news with Max. If last night was an indicator of things to come, she was definitely looking forward to this pregnancy even more so. Insatiability really had its perks.


Max sat at his desk chair, reading the stack of papers on his desk. Uncapping his big red pen, he made a mark on the margin of one of the papers, hoping the student would listen to his advice and take a little more care with their work. But before he could make a dent in the pile, the sound of someone knocking on his office door made him look up.

“Daddy?” Leah stood at the door, toying with the edge of her dress.

Not even trying to take a second glance at the paper in his hand, he rest it on his table alongside his pen. He pushed his seat out from his desk, holding out his arms to beckon his daughter to him. He was resigned to the fact that he’d just have to stay up late to grade his papers. He was a melting puddle when it came to his little princess. “Come here, sweetheart.”

Leah skipped the rest of the way, jumping into her daddy’s lap. She lay her head against his chest, her short arms doing their best to wrap around his neck.

The minute she jumped into his lap, he made a an oomph sound. He’d have to remember to keep his legs crossed so Leah didn’t hit him in the family jewels accidentally. If he wanted to give her another sibling, then he couldn’t allow any damage to the package he thought with a laugh.

He kissed her cheek, his hand running soothingly over her back. “I thought you and Noah were playing?”

She nodded, burying her face in his shirt. “Uh huh, bud I don wanna play wid him. I wanna play wid you now daddy.”

Laughing, he set her on his table so that her legs dangled. “That’s sweet of you puddin’.” He stood up, letting her jump down to the floor. He took her hand and led her to the family room where Noah was lying down on his stomach, his fingers furiously punching the keys on his control pad. He looked at the tv screen, impressed with the graphics. Video games sure have come along way. He’d have to try it one of these days when no one was looking, because after all he was a grown man now.

He sat down on the couch, watching as Noah dramatically banged his head on the carpet as the game over sign flashed on the screen. “Little man, I thought you said you were gonna play with your sister for awhile until I finished grading my papers?” He asked. He made sure to sound merely curious so Noah wouldn’t think he was getting in trouble.

Noah rolled over so he was lying on his back facing his dad. “Yeah, but I draw the line at dress up. I’ll drink fake tea anytime, but there’s no way I’m wearing a dress. I‘m a boy, not a girl.”

Leah crossed her arms, pouting. “Daddy, his been’ meen ta me.”

Max cuddled his daughter, giving his son a reassuring smile over her head. God how he loved the joys of childhood. He could sympathize with Noah. He still remembered all to well when he and Isabel had been kids. She insisted that she play tea party with him and wear his grandmother’s old frilly hats. At first, he made a gagging face, swearing up and down that he would never play tea party because it was a girl’s game. But just seeing his sister run the waterworks was enough for him to feel sorry for his younger sibling. After that, he had sworn her to secrecy, demanding that she never tell another living soul.

He was broken out of his thoughts when Leah began peppering him with kisses, no doubt buttering him up to agree to something he wouldn’t normally agree to. He pulled back eyeing her suspiciously. “What have you got up your sleeves, little lady?”

Leah held her hand up to her lips to contain her giggles, but they escaped anyway. Her daddy looked sooo funny when he made that face. “I don hab nutin’ daddy.” She held out her arms, turning them over to show Max that she indeed had nothing up her sleeves.

Wrapping his lips over his teeth, he then proceeded to pretend to bite Leah’s skin. She squealed loudly, squirming in her father’s arms. “Daddy, stop!” She laughed.

Max pulled back. “Had enough sneaky lady?”

She nodded emphatically. “Ya hab ta come play wid me now. You pomised.”

Noah laughed, standing up. “Can I go over to Jade’s?”

Throwing a playful glare at his son, Max sighed heavily. What had he gotten himself into?


The door bell rang, causing Jade to get up from where she and Jamie were playing. “I’ll get it,” she called out to her parents where they were busy doting on her pregnant sister and nervous brother-in-law. Looking out through the screen door, she smiled. “Hey, come in.”

Noah stepped inside eagerly, glad to be out of his house. Seeing his dad try and squeeze into a dress was not a pretty sight. He would rather be in the presence of someone much prettier. “Hey,” he smiled shyly, his cheeks burning a little. He didn’t know why he always acted funny like this around Jade. He never used to before. He also noticed his palms sweating, his heart beating a little faster. He would have to ask his momma when he got home later. If he asked his dad, he would probably get the same horrible explanation he got when they went to camp after he asked that question. He shook his head, trying to forget about the inner joke going on between the dads.

Jade led him to the living room, doing an inner cartwheel. She always felt so happy to see Noah. He was her best friend, right next to Jamie. “Jamie’s here too.”

The two of them sprawled themselves on the carpet next to Jamie.

Jamie smiled, doing a mock roll of her eyes. “About time you guys got back. I thought I was going to have to play the game by myself.” She punched Noah on the arm laughing. “Hey nerd, what took you so long?”

Noah swat her lightly. “Nothing, geek.”

The three friends laughed together at their playful banter, only to be interrupted by Maria screaming excitedly. “Woohoo! The babies are on their way. Yippee!” She dig a little jig before running to the living room.

Michael ran after Maria all the way to the living room, diving to the ground so that he was lying on his back between Maria’s legs, his hands held up expectantly.

Maria laughed at him, her hands on her hips as she looked down at him. “What are you doing?”

He looked at her exasperated and a little out of breath. “Would please sit down? I don’t want our babies to fall out.”

Amy buried her face into Jim’s shoulder. “Oh, if it were only that easy,” she chuckled.


Liz stepped into the house, reciting the speech she was planning to give Max to tell him that she was expecting. She called out to her family, but no one answered. She walked in the family room when she heard voices. She was about to say something when all words died in her throat as she Max playing tea party with their three year old, wearing one of her old dresses over his jeans and t-shirt, his big feet trying to squeeze into her tiny pumps.

Seeing her mother, Leah waved. “Hi momma!”

With his face pale as a ghost, Max turned around in horror, his lips refusing to work with half a tube of lipstick on them.

Liz was about to have a little fun with him when the phone rang. The machine picked it up after a few rings, with Maria’s voice echoing loudly.

“Alright you cutie patootie family, I’m having the babies!” She screamed. “We have Noah so get your booties in gear and get down here to the hospital ASAP!”

The machine beeped loudly, then rang again with Maria yelling.



[ edited 1 time(s), last at 28-May-2002 11:42:04 PM ]
posted on 2-Jun-2002 11:44:10 PM by jasper711
Part 44B


“AAAHHHHHHHHH!” Maria screeched loudly as she sat on the bed in her private room.

Outside, Michael came rushing in, spilling half a cup of ice chips on the ground. In his haste to get there so quickly, he tripped over his clumsy feet, falling flat on the floor, face first. “Are you okay?” He asked worriedly as tried to get up, only to slip again. He motioned to the kids and waved them over. “Can you guys help me up?”

The three kids got up grudgingly, struggling to help Michael up. Once he was up, he fished in his pocket for some money to get the kids outside for awhile. He ushered them out, telling them to ask for some help to mop up his mess.

Jade opened up her palm and looked at the dime, nickel, and quarter with a bunch of pennies. She scratched the side of her head. “What are we supposed to get with -” she paused to count the change, when Jamie leaned her head forward.

“With forty-seven cents,” she finished for her best friend. “That’s not even enough to buy one candy bar from the vending machine.”

Michael smiled sheepishly. “Sorry, but I’m tapped out.” He looked over the kids’ shoulders and pointed. “Look, there’s Jim and Amy. I’m sure they’ll give you some money.”

The kids sighed then walked to the waiting room.

Michael released a deep breath, then shut the door behind him. Remembering what had caused him to come rushing in, floated in his brain, making him rush to Maria’s side. He gripped her hand tightly then lifted the bottom of her gown.

Maria raised one shapely eyebrow before smacking his hands away. “What are you doing?”

Satisfied that the babies hadn’t fallen out accidentally, he smiled. “Just making sure that I didn’t miss out on the births.” He smirked. “You were screaming so loudly that I thought that you had them without me.”

“For your information,” she said matter-of-factly, “I was just practicing.”

Michael frowned. “So you mean you were just screaming for the heck of it?”

Maria shrugged casually, reaching for the remote control to turn on the television. “Yeah, well there really isn’t much to do around here. Besides, there’s nothing on tv.”

Gulping, Michael took a few deep breaths to steel himself. This was going to be the most painful births ever. For who, he didn’t want to know.


Max kept a close eye on Leah as she played with Gabe quietly in the small waiting room. Jim and Amy had taken the older kids for a walk, when the three children became restless with the amount of waiting. His eyes glanced to the bathroom where Liz had run to, the minute they got there.

Alex elbowed him. “Geesh, she hasn’t been in there for more than a few minutes and already you’re pining.” He did an exaggerated roll of his eyes, trying to keep himself from laughing. “Besides, it’s not like you weren’t at it like rabbits on the way over here.”

“What?” Max tore his gaze away from the door of the women’s rest room.

Tracing the outside of his lips, Alex’s blue eyes shone with amusement. “You’ve still got some of her lipstick around your lips.”

Max’s eyes widened, feeling his cheeks flush, but not for the reason Alex was thinking. He stood up, needing to stretch his legs. “I’m going for a walk. Can you watch Leah?”

Alex waved him off. “No problem.”


Liz splashed her face with cool water, popping a mint in her mouth. This part of the pregnancy sucked. But she couldn’t help but smile. She and Max were having another baby. There wasn’t anything she didn’t love about that idea. She stared at her reflection in the mirror, her hand caressing her stomach.

She exited the little girl’s room, heading back towards the waiting room. She scanned the area, getting a little crease in between her eyebrows when she couldn’t see Max. Walking, she stopped to sit beside Alex. “Where’s Max?”

He crossed his arms, pouting. “Nice to see you too.”

Liz smiled, touching his arm. She leaned over to kiss his cheek. “I’m sorry. I’ve got a lot on my mind.”

His eyes grew concerned, his voice hushed. “Is everything alright?”

Nodding eagerly, Liz squeezed his arm. “Everything’s fantastic. Fabulous, actually....”

Alex nodded, a smile crossing his lips. “But....,” he whispered leadingly.

But, I can’t tell you just yet. I have to talk to Max about it first.” She felt her heart thump in her chest, loving Alex for being her best friend.

He waved his hands, nodding in understanding. “Say no more.”

She threw her arms around him. “I love you, Alex.”

Alex pulled away from her, looking deathly afraid. “Hey, don’t go around saying that out loud.” He tugged on his shirt collar. “If Max gets wind of this, he’s going to kill me.” He joked.

Liz smacked him on his shoulder. “Stop,” she giggled like a little girl before getting Alex to tell her which way her husband went.


Max stood close to the glass, a smile playing at his lips as he saw the babies in the nursery lined up like a tiny army. He saw the nurse put down a fussy little girl, and all he could do was awe at the amazing bundle. He touched the glass, reminiscing the previous times he had been looking in on his own little ones. It only made him a little more nostalgic, wanting another one to further brighten their already bright existence as a family.

Liz stood in the corner, watching with love just how happy Max looked by the nursery. She could see his full blown smile, telling her without a doubt that this pregnancy would be a welcome one. Not that she was really worried. Max had told her one time that he wanted ten kids, to which she almost fainted. But seeing him so ridiculously in love with a new life made her want to bear as many children as her tiny birthing hips would allow. Everything they experienced together would be worth it.

She walked up behind him, wrapping her arms around his waist as she kissed the back of his shoulder. He turned his head in surprise, only to give her that special smile he reserved only for her, bending his head to kiss her forehead.

“You look like you’re ready to run away with one of those babies,” she teased.

He chuckled, turning around so that he could hug her. He kissed the tip of her nose, breathing in her scent lovingly. “Nah. I love kids, but if you weren’t their mother, it just wouldn’t be the same.”

She laughed with him, kissing the exposed skin from his shirt collar. “My, my, my, you’re a smooth talker. If I wasn’t already married, I’d have to run away with you.”

His hands wandered down her sides, grinning as he pulled her up so that she was at face level with him. “Run away with me?”

“ ‘Kay,” she whispered as she let him devour her lips. She felt her desire drift through her soul, all the way down to her toes. It excited her that he had no qualms about giving her affection in front of people. He didn’t care what other people thought. She had always heard older married couples saying that the spark died after awhile, but her relationship with Max was always so intense. She couldn’t see it dying down anytime in the future.

Max squeezed Liz’s waist, taking in gulps of air as he pulled away from their amorous kiss. His breathing was out of control, and he wasn’t a bit embarrassed that his wife could arouse such deep feelings out of him. He leaned his forehead against hers, his fingers twining in her hair to push them behind her ears. He could feel his hands shaking as he asked what he had been wanting for some time now, not wanting her to feel pressured by him. His voice trembled as he spoke, serving to make his Adam’s apple bob like crazy against the column of his throat.

“I....I want another baby, Liz.” He stood back, waiting for her to reprimand him for asking something that she might not want. But he was shocked into admission when Liz just smiled up at him with her big, beautiful eyes.

“We’re getting one in eight months.”


posted on 6-Jun-2002 5:40:37 PM by jasper711
Part 44C

Rated NC-17


“We’re having one in eight months.”

Liz’s words danced around his head until it made him dizzy. They were having one in eight months. Another baby, in eight months. That meant - he quickly did the math in his head, and he remembered that night one month ago when the kids had gone to bed early because they were both infected with colds.

Coughing, Liz staggered into the room tiredly. She flopped onto the bed without so much as a look in Max’s direction. “Kids are asleep.”

Max raised his eyebrow, wondering how that was possible. They had been up all day, ringing that stupid bell he got them. At the time, he had thought it would be a good idea so that the kids wouldn’t be running around and spreading their germs. But little did he know, that the bell would continue to ring in his ears up till now. The kids had rung the bell at every and any opportunity, probably getting a kick out of seeing him run around like a chicken with his head cut off.

“I gave them some benadryl,” she answered without him having to ask. She already knew what he was thinking without looking at him. She turned so that she was lying on her side, smiling in his direction. “They’ll be out all night.”

The book fell from his hands with a loud thud, his mouth suddenly dry at the suggestiveness in her tone. He had to swallow hard a few times as he felt his shorts constricting in his crotch area. It didn’t take much for him to become aroused, and he was a little frustrated with himself. He knew that she was exhausted and seemed to be coming down with a cold, and all he could do was think about making sweet love with her. He really was a horndog.

Standing up, he shifted his shorts to make himself a little more comfortable, only to groan when he saw where her gaze was directed. Her little pink tongue escaped from her lips, making him pant with desire. He wanted her so badly that any more movement would cause him to lose his load in his shorts.

“Liz please.....”

Liz sat up, scooting to the side of the bed where he was standing. She began unbuttoning her shirt and all he could do was stare like a sex starved maniac. He just couldn’t help himself. She was beautiful, so gorgeous. He found his feet moving forward, his body craving the warmth of her skin. She looked so edible right now that all he could do was fall onto his knees in front of her, his hands covering hers to take over her task of undressing. He gave her a sexy smile, in turn making her back arch with want.

He moaned, leaning forward to nuzzle his nose against her soft skin. He heard her gasp and it made him smile, his luscious lips planting an amorous kiss on every piece of skin he exposed. He pushed the material away, his mouth opening as he let his tongue taste her areola, licking in tight concentric circles, being sure not to touch the place where she wanted it the most. She whimpered when he came close to her nipple, only to pull away to treat her other breast to the same delicious torture. She grabbed at his head then, her fingers tunneling through his thick hair. She pushed him insistently against her mounds, sighing in satisfaction when he finally closed his lips of the tip. He suckled her like a newborn, his other hand reaching to twist and pinch her other nipple. She arched her back, her lower body pressing against his stomach.

Max felt as though he had died and gone to heaven. She tasted like strawberries, so sweet and tart at the same time. He smiled against her skin when he felt her body arch, only to moan in pleasure when he felt her crotch rub against his stomach. She was so hot, so wet, that he could feel her core burning his skin through their clothes. He continued to alternate torching both of her precious globes, his free hand reaching down to pop the button on her shorts open. He felt her squeeze her hand between their bodies, her hand undoing her zipper. She was going to die if Max didn’t touch her now.

Taking a gulp of breath, Max pulled back as he peeled off her shorts. His eyes bugged out of his head when he saw her naked flesh, glistening before his hungry gaze. “No underwear?” He choked out. He was surprised he could even get his vocal cords to work.

Liz smiled at him shyly as she reached for his shirt greedily. “I haven’t had the time to do laundry yet, so instead of wearing my granny panties, I decided to go commando.” She threw his shirt carelessly to the floor, her hands yanking down his boxers so that they pooled at his feet. She scooted back, spreading her legs in invitation, letting him get a good view of her naked body. “I hope that doesn’t bother you.”

Grinning like an idiot, Max hopped onto the bed, following her as she continued to move backwards. He nodded his head, rubbing his palms together in appreciation. “Yeah, I like commando.” He touched his hands to her knees, pushing them further apart. His eyes closed as her scent of arousal wafted up to his nose, his erection letting out a little pre-cum in anticipation. “I’m actually beginning to think that panties are overrated anyways.” His eyes opened to reveal a set of glowing amber eyes. “In fact, I’m thinking that we should burn all of your panties and have you go commando all of the time.”

She held a hand to her mouth to keep from laughing out loud so as not to ruin the mood. “You’re incorrigible.”

He fell back on his haunches, revealing his proud cock standing up to attention. “I can’t help it.” His hand drifted down the hard ridges of his stomach, his finger playing in his kinky hair before grabbing his cock with so much force that it excited Liz into gushing more of her essence. He gave her a half-smile and a half-grimace as he began to fist his cock. “You make me crazy.” He leaned over her so that his face was hovering over hers. His breath tickled her skin. “Sometimes I think I’m going to die if I don’t have you.” His semen trickled onto her stomach, her breasts as he continued to fondle himself.

Liz nodded, her hand rubbing his essence into her skin. He was driving her crazy. Reaching for his penis, she placed him at her opening. She pushed him in roughly, both of them shouting loudly. “You make me crazy too.”

He smiled down at her, his lips covering hers as he let his hips move against her. He swallowed her cries with kisses, just as she did with his. They were both oblivious to their surroundings as they both sought to gain release.

Max arched his backed, his arms coming around to bring Liz closer to his body. He shuddered when he felt her cum over his aching shaft, his seed spilling deeply inside her in heaving spurts, coating her walls with his warmth.

When it was over, he leaned down to kiss her forehead, his fingers brushing away her damp tendrils of hair. “Love you.” Liz felt tears prick her eyes at his tenderness. As he tried to pull away, she trapped him by wrapping her limbs against his body to keep him from leaving.

He smiled down at her, kissing her with so much passion that she actually felt as though she were melting onto the bedspread. “Love you too.”

Lifting his eyes shyly from where they were lowered to the ground, his eyes brightened gloriously, making Liz smile. He saw her beautiful face, and all he could do was bring her into his embrace. “You’ve just made me the happiest man again.” His body trembled with excitement as he began peppering her with kisses, his hands caressing her lovingly that she thought that she would turn into a puddle of Liz again.

She pulled back, her hand running across his jaw. “So you’re-

Before she could finish, he started giggling like a little boy. He lifted her up in the air and began twirling her in circles. “Omigod, we’re having another baby!”

As people passed by, they stopped to see the couple, and Max would just grin dopily. “I’m going to be a dad.” When they would nod in congratulation, he could laugh like a giddy school boy. “Again. I’m going to be a dad. For the third time.”

Liz buried her head against his shoulders, slightly embarrassed to see that everyone had their eyes on them. But she had to admit, she felt proud to have a husband so excited, so lovingly of their new baby.


“No! No! NO!” Maria pushed Michael’s hands away as the Dr. told her to push. She looked at him evilly. “Don’t touch me. That’s how all of this start- .... AAAAHHHHH!”

“You’re doing great, Maria. Keep pushing.”

“I AM!” She looked over the stirrups to look at the Dr. “Why don’t you try to squeeze two minivans through your nostril and we’ll talk about how much I have to push,” she whined.

Michael crossed his legs in agony at Maria’s description. He moved to her side, letting her squeeze his hand. He yelped in pain when she squeezed, cutting off all of the circulation in his hand. “Ouch!”

She looked at him with a little satisfaction. “You’re damn right, ouch!” She clenched her teeth as pain ripped through her body. “I’m so going to get my brother to kick your butt for doing this to me.”

Michael took a peek at where the Dr. was to see what the big deal was. I mean, how bad could ...... his eyes bugged out of his head as he fell to the ground in a dead faint.



Araxie - not trying to put on a facade of being angry on the outside. LOL. I changed my avatar to the black angel to mourn my grandmother, and the angry line in my sig is a lyric from one of Linkin Parks songs. I'm probably as sappy as they get. LOL. It doesn't take much to make cry at movie.

posted on 20-Jun-2002 5:33:34 PM by jasper711
Part 44D


The doctor smiled up at Michael who was holding an ice pack to his bruised forehead. “Do you think you can stay conscious long enough to see your babies be born? They’ll be here in no time.”

Michael smiled crookedly. “I’ll try, just so long as I don’t have to go anywhere near you again,” he laughed.

“Are you sure you don’t want to cut the umbilical cord, Mr. Guerin?”

His face turned yellow at the mention of cutting the umbilical cord, making the doctor motion to the nurse to stand by just in case he fainted again.

“Get ready to meet your....”



Alex covered his ears as Maria’s shouts reached all the way to the waiting room. When Isabel had given birth to Gabe, she had been pretty loud, but he was beginning to think that Maria’s birthing experience was going to leave a very lasting impression on him and anyone else in a twenty mile radius. His poor ears would end up ringing when this was all done.

His eyes flitted to where Isabel chit chatted with Courtney. Maybe later he could feign hurt and she could remedy his pain by playing doctor. He smiled, liking the idea even more so. He’ll have to call in a favor with his folks to keep Gabe all night.

“What’s so funny?” Kyle stuck his finger in his ear, trying to get the ringing out of his ears. His eyes narrowed when he followed Alex’s gaze, shaking his head. “On second thought, I don’t think I want to know.”

Alex laughed. “Hey, we’re all adults here.”

“Yeah, well I’d rather keep my mind a virgin when it comes to my friends’ sex lives, alright.” He leaned back against the chair. “Besides, I think it’s bad enough that I can hear Maria screaming that she’ll never ever have sex again.”

Madison looked up to where her father was sitting. “Daddy, what’s sex?”

All heads turned to where Kyle and Alex were sitting. Alex couldn’t contain his laughter, his hand smacking against his thigh as he rolled over in hysterics. Kyle on the other hand swallowed thickly as he looked at his wife. Maybe he could ask her to bail him out of this one?

Noah’s ears perked up when he heard Maddie ask her dad what sex was. But looking at his crazy uncles, he knew poor Maddie wasn’t going to get a straight answer. He just hoped that his Uncle Kyle didn’t use the same explanation that his dad had given him, because frankly, too much love just wasn’t enough of an answer anymore. He’d just have to wait and talk to his momma. She’d clear things up for him.


Max breathed deeply, inhaling his wife’s yummy scent. He had to chuckle a little at his thoughts. He was so insanely happy that he couldn’t even think coherently.

Yummy. That’s what she was.

Liz kissed the exposed skin of his neck, chuckling with him. She looked down to the ground, shaking her head. Max had picked her up again, hugging her tightly. “Are you ever going to let my feet touch the ground again?”

Pulling back, Max smiled. “Never!”

“Max!” She felt his skilled fingers running up and down her sides, making her squirm. For every half hearted complaint she made, she didn’t really mean it. What she would do to be able to have him hold her like this forever. She would die a happy woman.

He let her slide down the front of his chest, but not before placing a sweet kiss on her lips. “I can’t wait to tell everyone.” He held their linked hands up to his lips.

Liz caressed his cheek. “I want to tell everyone too, but maybe we should just keep it between us for now.” She licked her lips. “I don’t want to steal Maria’s thunder.” She watched his face for his reaction, expecting him to be a little bit upset, but he just continued to overwhelm her with love.

“Not a problem.” He peppered her face with kisses. “I kinda like the idea that it’s just between us.” His hands slipped down to her waist, his smile turning mischievous.



Michael stared down at Maria’s pained expression. He tried to think of some way to calm her down, to get her mind off the pain, when an idea went off in his head. He smiled, squeezing her hand as his tone deaf voice filled the small delivery room.

“Twenty-twenty-twenty four hours to go, I wanna be sedated......”

Maria’s tear stained eyes fought to focus on Michael as she listened to his voice.

Michael smiled when she looked at him. He banged his head, continuing. “Nothing to do, Nowhere to go, I Wanna be sedated...”

She smiled through the rippling pain in her body, forcing a tight smile on her lips as she nodded. She closed her eyes, listening to the soft wailing of her husband’s voice and she found herself singing along despite the torture she was going through.

“Hurry hurry hurry before I go insane, I can't control my fingers, I can't control my brain, Oh no oh no.......”

Michael grinned like an idiot as he continued to sing Maria’s favorite song. “Bam bam bam bam bam bam bam bam bam, I wanna be sedated......”


Outside, Alex stopped his laughing to bob his head in appreciation to the lyrics of the Ramones. “Ah, now that’s what you call a classic.”


Max and Liz continued their way back to the waiting area when Max stuck his finger in his ear. “Someone should tell Michael to stick to his day job.” He joked good naturedly.

Liz bumped into his side, trying to keep from laughing. She felt bad for Michael, but it was just too funny not to laugh. God knows what crazy antics those two were up to behind closed doors. She only hoped they had mercy on the good doctor.


The doctor smiled up at the sweat drenched couple. “Congratulations. You have a beautiful baby boy, and girl.”

As the nurse handed one baby to Michael, another one handed the other to Maria.

With the baby in her hand, Maria promptly burst into tears.


“They’re so pink!” She wailed.

Michael stared up at the ceiling. “Aye dios mio.” Just when he thought that he was getting anywhere Maria’s hormones reared it’s ugly head. But how could he complain. He smiled down at the feisty bundle in his arms. If first impressions were anything, he had a giddy feeling that she would be exactly like her mother.


Thanks for the fb and all the bumps. I have to apologize for the lack of updates, but it looks like I won't be taking the summer off after all.

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 20-Jun-2002 5:37:54 PM ]
posted on 23-Jun-2002 2:13:29 PM by jasper711
Part 44E


Grinning like the proud daddy that he was, Michael took the family to the nursery where they could peek in on his special bundles. He pointed to where the nurses were trying to calm down two of the fussiest babies in the joint. “That handsome baby, that if I say so myself looks exactly like me is Jeffrey Tyler Guerin, and the cutie in the pink binkie is my special little angel. Mikayla James Guerin.”

Alex made a face, mouthing the word “binkie” to Kyle. Kyle smothered his laugh before cooing in appreciation at the latest additions to their extended family. He leaned down and carried his daughter in his arms, showing her the tiny babies, whispering in her ear that she was just as tiny when she was born. Madison smiled, leaning her head against her dad’s as she stared at the babies with amazement.

Liz hugged Michael, her hand running up and down his back. “They’re beautiful, Michael.”

Max came up behind Liz, his chin resting on her head as he felt his excitement building up at the wonderful new lives that Michael and Maria had brought into the world. He couldn’t help but be excited for his own little one that was on the way. “How’d you come up with the names?”

Michael’s voice was a little high pitched due to his elation at his new babies, that when he spoke, everyone couldn’t help but watch him in awe. “Mikayla, well, Maria came up with that one. She said that it was a spin off on my name or something. And James, well she wanted to name one of the babies after Jim, and so did I,” he chuckled. “And we can call her Jamie as well,” he thought amusedly, thinking of his little sister. “And Jeffrey, I came up with that.” He looked down at Liz. “Mr. P has been the father that I’ve never had. He’s always looking out for me, and I think this a way for me to honor him.”

Leaning over, Liz hugged Michael. She was touched that he thought so well of her father.

Alex scratched the side of his head. “And what about Tyler?”

Michael rolled his eyes in jest. “When we were looking for baby names, we came across it, and it means house builder.” He shrugged. “Maria thought it was fitting.”

A loud wailing Mikayla caught everyone’s attention as the poor nurse tried to calm her down.

Kyle laughed. “I guess causing a raucous is genetic?”

Roaring with his own special brand of laughter, Michael nodded proudly. “That’s my girl.”


Sneaking into Maria’s room, the three girls tiptoed inside, trying not to disturb her, when she opened one eye, smiling.

“You don’t have to be quiet. After the hell I’ve been through, I can do just about anything. I‘m practically wonder woman after delivering our huge babies.”

All the girls squealed in delight as they positioned themselves around the bed.

“Maria, they’re gorgeous.”

Maria giggled at Courtney’s comment. “Yeah, well I didn’t think so at first.” She touched the back of her hand to her forehead in dramatic fashion. “I think I gave Michael a heart failure when he I broke out in tears.”

Isabel grinned. “Well he’s been speaking spanglish so this experience can’t all be bad. Apparently he’s been brushing up?”

Blushing furiously, Maria ducked her head. “I can’t believe I’ve got him saying it too.”

They all laughed in unison like silly teenagers when Maria stopped all of a sudden. She poked Liz against her shoulder, her voice accusatory. “Omigod, you little witch!”

Liz rubbed her shoulder, throwing a glare in her friend’s direction. “Ow!”

“You and Max have been bumping like bunnies again, haven’t you?” She shook her head as if realizing how ridiculous her statement was. Of course Max and Liz were bumping like bunnies. They were well known for the amount of cake baking they did. Her eyes narrowed. “You guys didn’t like do it here in the hospital did you?”

“EWW!” Isabel stepped back as if she had just been scorched. “How many times do I have to say TMI!”

Courtney broke out in hysterics, tears spilling out of her eyes. “I don’t know about today, but I have heard things about -

Liz leaned over, promptly closing her hand against Courtney’s mouth. “Hey, we didn’t do anything alright.” She feigned hurt. “What do you think we are? Sex craved maniacs?”

Nodding Maria bit back her laugh. “I think there couldn’t have been truer words spoken.”

With her mouth falling open, Liz crossed her arms to her chest. “Hey!” She pouted. “We’re not nymphos.”

“Could we stop talking about my brother’s sex life? I really don’t need any visuals.”

Taking pity on the blonde, all of the friends nodded in agreement.

“Fine, but I know there’s something little Lizzie isn’t telling us.” Maria fell back against the bed. “I’m too tired right now to pry any info out of our resident bunny, but rest assured, Mrs. Deluca - Guerin is working on getting her energy supply back.”

Courtney made a face. “But I thought you said you were never having sex again?”

With Liz and Isabel laughing along with Courtney, Maria joined in, but not before grabbing the pillow behind her head and clonking Courtney on the head playfully.


“What’s with you?”

Kyle studied Max, agreeing with Alex’s statement. “Yeah,” he made a gesture with his hands. “You’re doing that glowing thing that the girls do.”

Max just smiled. “Am I?”

Michael sat down heavily with a cup of coffee in his hand. “Maybe Romeo here got lucky.” He slapped Max’s shoulder, then winked at the other guys suggestively.

Alex and Kyle held out there hands in congratulations. “Max, you sly dog, you.”

Holding his stomach from the monstrous laughs escaping his belly, Max shook his head. “Hey, I’m not that kinky.”

Raising their eyebrows, the boys looked at him inquisitively.

“Are you sure, because Maria told me, that Liz told her that you can hold-

Max looked up. “If you wanna live to see the next day to enjoy your babies, I wouldn’t finish that sentence,” he finished jokingly.

Kyle made a growling noise.



posted on 24-Jun-2002 8:22:46 PM by jasper711
Part 44F


Knocking on Noah’s door, Liz peeked her head in. “Hey precious, light’s out.”

Noah looked up from where he held a picture frame in his hands, nodding.

Suddenly curious, Liz came inside. “Whatcha got there honey?”

He held up the picture in his hand, a small smile playing at his lips. “It’s the three of us.” He giggled nervously. “I mean, before Leah was born.”

“Oh,” Liz moved to sit on the edge of the bed, patting the space beside her so that he would sit next to her. “Why the sudden interest in the picture?”

Blushing much the same way his father did, Noah looked down, twiddling his thumbs. He cleared his throat, feeling embarrassed to ask what he wanted to, but knowing that his mind would never be at ease until he knew the truth. Forcing himself to look his momma in the eye, he took a deep breath. “Well, I’m older this year, you know, I’m ten. Almost eleven.”

Liz nodded, her lips catching the top of his head. “I know, my little man is getting so big.” She laughed, making him smile at the musical sound. “Pretty soon you’re going to be towering over me.”

They laughed together, as if they were in a secret club, where they were the only members. When the chuckles died down, Liz touched her finger to a piece of his curly hair, grinning when it bounced against her skin, tickling her. “So what did you want to talk about sweetheart?”

Noah looked up at his momma in wonder, his gorgeous eyes full of awe. She always knew if there was something bothering him. His momma was so in tune to his feelings. She was never prying, merely loving and helpful. He was glad that he had decided to ask her.

“I...I know you and dad told me that you guys loved each other so much, that I ended up with a baby sister. And I believe that, but....”

“You know there’s so much more to it than that, right?” When he nodded, she scooted closer to his side so that she could wrap her arm around his shoulder. “I think that this is a conversation that should involve your father.” As she tried to get up to call Max, Noah tugged on her arm.

“Please don’t, momma.” He swallowed when she raised a concerned eyebrow at him, making him elaborate. “I know that dad doesn’t feel comfortable about, about this, and I.....I’d rather you tell me.”

“Whatever you want honey.” She sat back down, once again feeling the love and concern her beautiful son had for everyone. Frankly, she was glad that it was just the two of them. Not that she didn’t trust Max, but he knew that Max would freak out at the thought that their ten year old son was asking about, well, to put it bluntly, sex. Max tended to be sensitive when it to the subject considering his own past. And the fact that in this day and age, children who were barely past the stage of puberty were having children of their own would make any parent be overprotective. But she would rather have Noah come and talk her, and be honest about his questions and feelings, rather get the wrong information from some other kid.

“Well, babies come from an egg and a sperm. When they come together, they create a baby. The baby grows inside the mother’s womb until it’s ready to be born.” Liz decided on giving him the truth, rather than the bumbling lies some parents told their children. She didn’t feel the need to be overly exact or detailed in her explanation, wanting Noah to ask questions as they came to him. There was no need to overwhelm him with things he may not even want to hear.

Noah looked thoughtful as he bit his lip, processing the information that his momma had told him. He looked up at her quickly, the confusion evident in his eyes. “So how does the sperm and the egg get together?”

“It’s when a mommy and daddy make love to each other.” She tried to look as open as she could, wanting him to feel comfortable and to know that he had every right to ask his questions.

“Make love?” He asked, a little perplexed. How could people make love? Wasn’t love just a feeling they felt? Having a baby was a lot more complicated than he had ever imagined.

Liz smiled. “Making love is the most precious thing that a husband and wife can share with each other. It’s a pretty special bond.”

He held up his hands, shrugging his shoulders. “How do you make love? I thought it was just a feeling.”

Biting back her laugh, she nodded. “I think that making love is the nicest term. Believe me, once you get older, you’ll hear more vulgar terms. But to answer your question, making love is an intimate act. It usually starts with kissing,” she smiled, thinking how much she loved Max’s kisses.

“Kissing?” Now he was more confused. How could kissing lead to babies? People kissed all the time, and they didn’t have babies.

“Uh huh. When a man and woman kiss each other, you notice that they kiss differently. Like when your dad and I kiss.”

Noah made a gagging face. “Yuck! Dad looks like he’s trying to eat you alive when he kisses you.” He shivered, finding the idea of kissing a girl that way gross. “And it’s pretty gross when he puts his tongue in your mouth. YUCK!”

It was Liz’s turn to blush, not realizing how much Noah had witnessed between her and Max. But she wasn’t really embarrassed. She remembered a time when she was younger and she had stared at couples in the Crashdown kissing. It had looked awful to her too. She laughed a little. “Well, it doesn’t look like a whole lot of fun now, but when you get older,” she paused, studying her little boy, soon to be all grown up. “And I do mean older,” She emphasized his age, not wanting him to grow up too fast. “It’ll be actually something you’ll like. And it will lead to making love.” A mischievous smile crossed her lips. “Besides, I love your dad’s kisses.”

Noah scrunched up his nose. “EW!” He shook his head. “I don’t think I’ll ever kiss a girl like that.” He crossed his arms. “I don’t want to put my tongue anywhere near her mouth.” He scrambled under the covers, having had enough of the baby talk. There was only so much one could take of hearing about their parents sticking their tongues in each other’s mouths. To him that just sounded icky. Why would anyone want to do that? Who knows what kind of stuff the other person’s been eating?

“Do you have anymore questions?”

“Nah....I think I have to get those yucky images out of my head first.”

Liz’s rumbling laughter echoed in the room as she tucked him in.


“Night puddin’.” Max leaned forward to pull the covers to Leah’s chin, his lips kissing her button nose.


He smiled, his finger brushing back an errant strand of her silky chocolate colored hair. “Yes, puddin’?”

“Why you smilin’ silly like dat?” Her big round eyes studied him curiously.

Max chuckled. “That’s because I’m happy.”

Leah smiled along with him, before leaning up to touch her tiny hands to his cheeks. She gave his nose a quick peck, mimicking his earlier gesture. “Night, daddy. I lub you.” She settled back against the covers, staring at him as a yawn escaped her lips. “I like when you smile silly like dat.” She curled into her side. “You make momma smile funny too. Don stop doin’ dat.”

Sitting back on his haunches, Max felt that same silly smile cross his face after hearing his daughter’s words. God how he was going to love another baby in the family. And he vowed to keep Liz smiling funny like that till their last breaths.


Anyone think M/L should celebrate at keeping their secret? *wink*

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 24-Jun-2002 8:26:36 PM ]
posted on 27-Jun-2002 7:32:36 PM by jasper711
AN’s Note: I hoped to post this sooner, but I haven’t had the time. School and work are just overwhelming me, that any free time I get, it’s spent on homework and sleep if I can get any. Anyways, I know this part is short, but I’ll try to work on this and my other fics when time permits.

Part 44G

Rating: NC-17


Busying himself in the bathroom, Max threw some bath salts and some of Liz’s favorite strawberry bubble bath into the rapidly filling tub. He knelt down to retrieve the scented candles Liz used, trying to create the right mood. Their day had been an up and down roller coaster with new additions to not only their extended family but also his nuclear family, he was just a ball of excited energy. He intended to lavish Liz in every way possible, or until her senses exploded from too much sensation. Which ever came first, he knew that he would enjoy every minute.

Lighting the candles, he smiled as the bathroom glowed in a soft light. He started stripping, getting ready for his upcoming role as Liz’s wanton slave. He grinned evilly, enjoying his plan. He grabbed the vase by the window seat, quickly tearing apart the petals. He threw the stems into the garbage, quickly throwing the petals on the turned down bed. Jumping on the bed, he eyed the juice boxes on the side table. So it wasn’t as romantic as champagne, but Liz couldn’t drink alcohol right now. And besides, having two kids, it was the only thing around. He had also opened one of Noah’s lunchables, using the cracker stackers as a little feast. He didn’t have time to buy cheese and crackers, so this would have to do. Besides, the Oscar Mayer product wasn’t half bad. He was a little partial to the turkey cracker stackers, but that was just him. As pathetic as it was, he was just trying to make do. He sat back against the pillow, groaning when the delicate petals tickled his privates. He glared at his penis which was standing at half mast.

“You, behave!” He wagged his finger, cursing himself at his easily awoken member. Just the thought of Liz was making him antsy, his free hand playing dangerously at his stomach. He could feel his stomach tighten as he came closer to his belly button, and he cursed softly. He willed his hand to stay still. He hadn’t had to sexually gratify himself since he was thirteen. He must be really on the edge. Not to mention it felt wrong. As stupid as it sounded, he didn’t want to come unless Liz was there to experience it with him. Yanking his chain just seemed cold and unfeeling. While it gave him release, it never gave him euphoria. Or love.

He continued to wait, feeling the tension in his lower body mounting. He so badly wanted Liz that he didn’t know how long he would be able to last to help her reach her zenith. Oddly, his mind turned to the movie he had seen years ago. In the movie There’s something about Mary, Ben Stiller’s character had done the deed so that he wouldn’t come early when he was with Cameron Diaz. Maybe it wouldn’t hurt to give it a try. After all, he was trying to give Liz a memorable night. How embarrassing would it be after he came after a few pumps into her tight, hot, wet body.

Groaning, he reached up, pulling at his soft nipples, tugging until they were stiff. He threw his head back, his neck exposed as he felt the muscles in his stomach tighten. He danced his strong hand down to his stomach in teasing circles, till his thighs quaked in excited anticipation. Although this was not romantic, he had to get done quickly if he wanted to last.

His hand lay flat against his tummy, rubbing down until he reached his belly button. With quick strokes, he circled the outer edge of his stomach, moaning as he touched the sensitive skin below his naval. His head tossed onto the pillow as he spread his legs, the hand that was dutifully stimulating his nipples, stroked it’s way down to fondle his balls. He felt his sacs tighten in his palms, his cock standing erect against his stomach.

His need was overwhelming. Pulling one hand to his mouth, he slicked his palm with saliva, his other hand regretfully stopping it’s torturous ministrations to his aching balls. He rubbed his sticky palms together, getting ready to finish what he started.

Taking a deep breath, he exhaled loudly when his large hand encompassed his girth. Usually, when Liz touched him intimately, her hand looked tiny in contrast to his arousal. Not that he thought that he was anything amazing, merely enjoying his wife’s petite ness.

From base to tip, he gave himself a hard tug, groaning when he realized there wasn’t enough lubrication. Opening his heavy lids, he looked around the room desperately, seeing Liz’s bedside table. He pulled the drawer open, extricating her strawberry scented lotion. Popping the top, he poured a generous amount in his hand, remembering to buy her some more another time.

Once his palms were slick, he looked down at the angry head of his penis. It looked purple, ready to burst. He smiled ruefully, thinking how true that was. Needing to find release quickly, he lay back, his thumb scratching the tip, his mouth opening in a semi-loud pant. His other hand cupped his balls as he started stroking himself. As he did so, the scent of the lotion wafted up to his nose and he saw Liz in his head. In his mind, she was the one doing these wicked things to him.

With his hand growing limp for a second, he let fall to the side of the bed. The flower petals on the sheet stuck to his hand, surprising him to a delightful sensation when he began to manipulate his flesh. There was no time for niceties as his hips picked up the pace of his stroking hand, his grip flying at a maddening pace. The bruised petals let out a heady scent, making Max even more crazy as he rubbed it against his erection. Groaning, he bit his lip as he threw his other arm over his eyes as he fucked his hand.

Unbeknownst to him, Liz had stepped into the room, anything she was about to say dying on her lips. Her throat was dry as she watched her husband pleasure himself, making her ache between her legs. She licked her lips, feeling herself get wet at the sight of Max making love to himself. He looked so beautiful. She could watch this all day and she would die a happy woman. Locking the door behind her, she stripped off her clothes, hurriedly climbing onto the bed to kneel in front of his spread eagle legs.

Max gasped when he felt movement, and he felt his face redden from embarrassment at being caught. He felt guilty, his hand falling away from his aching hardness. Liz shook her head, grabbing his hand and placing his hand back to grip his manhood.

She swallowed thickly, her voice husky with desire. “Don’t stop.” She lifted his legs so that the pads of his feet lay against the mattress. She lay on her stomach so that she was front row and center. “I want to see you.”

Max almost lost it at her words. Her actions only aroused his need further. Knowing that he could deny her nothing, he continued, but only half heartedly. Liz seemed to notice so she urged him on, her hot breath parting his crinkly hair. “Harder Max. Faster.”

Her voice was so high pitched that it sounded like she was on the verge of her own orgasm. That was all it took for him to fist his cock with all of his strength. His moans mingled with hers, and he found it hard to breath. He was so close already that it wouldn’t take long.

Grimacing with delicious pleasure, Max tried to push Liz away, trying to let her know that he was about to shoot his load any second. Not wanting to miss it, Liz held her ground, getting up just in time as his hot seed splattered across her chest in a sticky mess.

Feeling remorseful, Max was about to apologize when he saw Liz rub his creamy essence against her nipples. Looking down, he felt his now limp cock jump against his thigh.



[ edited 1 time(s), last at 27-Jun-2002 7:35:50 PM ]
posted on 1-Jul-2002 12:34:29 AM by jasper711
Part 44H

Rated: NC-17


Throwing her head back in a silent gasp, Liz stopped her intimate caress to bring her cum coated finger to her plump lips. She smiled demurely at her husband, belying the dangerous storm dancing in her round eyes. Tracing her finger over her bottom lip, she flashed her teeth in a flirtatious smile, all the while, her lip glistening in Max’s essence.

She tried to appear as innocent as she could as she touched her cum stained chest. “I’m a mess.”

Max’s head jerked awkwardly as he found it increasingly hard to swallow. He had just had one of the most earth shattering orgasms in his entire existence, and apparently, it still wasn’t enough for him. His flaccid flesh twitched against his wet thigh, his desire stirring to near explosion from his wife’s show. A small smile spread over his lips as he touched her shoulders, thinking that it would be the safest place to touch her, but realizing too late how wrong he was when he felt her soft, silky skin underneath his hot hand. He exhaled loudly, his eyes drawn to her glistening chest.

“I see that.”

Liz pouted. “I’m so sticky, and wet.” She sat up, her legs parting a little, her words were a double entendre, making Max’s face flush despite the crimson in his cheeks from his earlier release. She smiled wickedly. Her husband was a chameleon if ever she saw one. One minute he was in an oblivious flurry of unadulterated pleasure, but the next, he was a blushing school boy. Her heart ached, turning her into complete mush.

She leaned up so that her weight was resting on her knees, her lips hovering over his luscious ones. “What do you suggest we do about it?”

Max closed his eyes, trying to commit this image to his memory. He breathed her breath, his loins aching as her honey slick voice tickled his ears, making the hair on his arms stand at attention. He smiled ruefully, thinking that his hairs weren’t the only ones standing proud. In fact, a greedy extremity of his was making it’s self well known, but he clamped down on the urge. He had plans, and he was going to follow through.

Sliding off the bed, he whisked her in his arms so that her knees rested over his elbows and her back was supported by his arm. “I think I have just the thing.”

Liz opened her mouth to protest, wanting to continue with their naughty play, when her heart skipped a beat. Looking inside her bathroom, she could see that a luxurious bath awaited her. She felt her eyes tear, still amazed that she ended up with the cream of the crop. He made her knees weak in every conceivable scenario.

Her voice was tiny as she spoke, her breath catching with awe. “You did all this for me?”

Max ducked his head in that bashful way of his, turning Liz into jello. And he had yet to touch her intimately. He put his head down to nuzzle her nose before standing her on the bathmat. “C’mon. Let’s get you cleaned up.”

He assisted her into the tub, asking her quietly if the water temperature was to her liking. She nodded her thanks, moving forward so that there was space behind her for him to get in, but Max just shook his head.

“You’re not coming?”

A laugh rumbled from deep inside of his belly, making her toes curl beneath the bubbles. “I assure you, I will be cumming, but right now, there’s some more pressing matters at hand.”

Liz perked her eyebrow up in question as she watched Max quickly scurry back to the bedroom. Before she could utter a question, Max was back with two grape flavored juice, in tiny lunch sized boxes. Pulling the straw from the plastic, Max poked a hole in the box, offering one to his wife as he slowly slid in the tub, facing her.

He gave her a sheepish smile. “I know it’s not as romantic as champagne, or as ritzy as Cristal,-

Putting a finger over his lip, Liz took a sip from her juice box, a tender smile on her face. “I think it’s perfect.” She slipped her hand beneath the water, her hand touching her still flat tummy. “I think our baby likes the grape juice, dontcha’ honey?”

Max’s face contorted into a mix of emotions. He wanted to cry happy tears, and at the same time, wanted to smile like a proud papa. Instead, he opted to lean forward to capture her lips in a loving kiss, all of his emotions pouring out of him, into her.

He pulled back, seemingly out of breath as Liz’s lips attempted to follow his. This time, it was his finger that touched her lips, a wicked smile playing over his. “I said before, that there were pressing matters at hand.” He sat back, causing the water to slosh around them. He traced his finger down her lips, over her chin, down the column of her throat were he came in contact with the sticky substance of his seed. Rubbing it between his fingers, he smiled at her golden skin reverently before reaching for the loofa hanging on the shower knob.

His was voice thick and laced with arousal. “You’re a dirty girl, and we’ve got to clean you up.”

Liz felt her heart race as he returned to the character he had created earlier. She watched with baited breath as he dipped the loofa into the soapy water, and began washing her down as if she were her child. Although his sweeps and strokes held the intention of getting her clean, she couldn’t help but gasp and moan as he moved the loofa over her heated skin, his other hand following it to give her a sensuous massage. Her head lolled on her neck as she spread her legs, her chest arching in the air, wanting him touch her desperately in those areas. She groaned in frustration when he purposefully ignored her most delicate areas, leaving her panting with want.

His voice was soft. It held the same soothing tone he used when one of the children were sick, and he promised that they wouldn’t always be that way. Her hands reached out of the water to grip the white edges of the tub as she silently prayed for the strength to hold on.

“Don’t fret, sweetheart. I’ll take care of you.”

Her head bobbed tightly as she trusted her body over to him, along with her emotions. She just wished that her patience would kick in, but Max stayed true to his words and took care of her the best way he knew how.

His lips captured her aching breast, just as he slipped two of his eager digits in her dripping core. Liz let a surprised shout, making Max lift his head from his suckling. His lips were red and puffy as he spoke. “You have to be quiet or the kids will hear you.”

She nodded, biting her lip as she felt him ease a third finger inside her heated passage. She closed her eyes in ecstasy as she rode his hand with abandon, the hand that was in Max’s hear, quickly closing over her mouth to stifle her moan.

Max continued to stroke her silken walls, waiting until the first tremors of her release, before placing her over his lap so that she could mount him. He groaned as he felt her squeezing him like a glove, his lips seeking her to try and swallow each other’s moans.

Their movements were languid, precise. Each thrust and arch was a calculated move to give the other the utmost pleasure. Max was in heaven with Liz riding atop him. He didn’t have a care in the world, least of all aware of his surroundings. The water lapped around them in waves, a splash hitting the tiled floor. But neither cared. They were too caught up in each other to notice.

Wrapping his arms tightly around her body, Max buried his face between her breasts as his end was fast approaching. He slipped his hand between them, applying just the right amount of pressure on her clit to send them both flying.

Once the sexual fog cleared, they leaned their foreheads together, both of them trying to catch their breaths. Smiling, they kissed amorously.

Max grimaced as the tepid bathwater registered against his skin. “We should get out.”

Liz nodded, turning her head. “OH NO!”

“What?” Max peered over the side of the tub, seeing the soaked floor. Leaning his head on her shoulder, he mumbled grudgingly. “I’ll get the mop.”

Liz stroked his sopping head. “Honey, you don’t have to.”

His eyes brightened, his lips curling into a smile. “Really?” He wondered if his neat freak wife would let the mess sit during the night as they slept. He himself was a self-professed neat freak, and he knew he would probably end up getting up in the middle of the night to clean up the mess because the thought of the mess would just not let him sleep.

Liz turned her head, finally wrinkling her nose. “On second thought, you get the mop, and I’ll get the bucket.”

Max opened his mouth to protest, only to have Liz slip out of the tub. “I’m not a whale yet, so stop before you even start.”

He sat back in the tub, stupefied in amusement before unplugging the tub to follow her lead.


posted on 18-Jul-2002 9:18:32 PM by jasper711
Author's Note:

Just a quick note to those who were kind enough to give my stories a bump. I know you're all anxious for a new part to one of my stories. And I would honestly love a few hours to sit down and work on them, but things have yet to settle down for me.

As I said before, I have decided not to take the summer off, instead, going to school full-time (five days a week for eight hours a day.) and continuing to work part time. I go to school during the day, go straight to work, come home at night and do at least four hours of homework. Then do the cycle all over again. It's a lot of work, but I'm coping. I keep telling myself that my grad date is 6/10/03 and it's just around the corner. LOL

I'm sure y'all don't care about all that, LOL, but I just wanted you guys to know the reason why the updates have been sparse. There's a very good reason, not just me being lazy. LOL. I promise to try and work on my fics as soon as time permits.

Hope you guys understand and wait patiently for me to get something new out.

Jasper *happy*

posted on 1-Aug-2002 12:56:07 AM by jasper711
Yes, it’s actually a new part. A little on the short side, but better than nothing, right? Anyways, in honor of LP’s Reanimation cd coming out yesterday, I thought I’d get out a new part. Can you tell I’m in a good mood? *wink*

Anyways, updates still won’t be on a regular basis, as I start clinical at the hospital next week on top of everything else. Also, for anyone who has sent me email these past few weeks, I'll try to catch up on my email this weekend.

Thanks for the bumps. Hope I haven’t lost my touch. *happy*

Part 45A


Turning on his side, Max smiled, waking to the bright sun and the bluebirds singing outside. Lifting his head, he felt a soft breeze tickle his bare chest, making him wrinkle his nose. Opening one eye, he realized that he had just dreamed up the day being a bright and beautiful one. It was chilly, and equally gloomy outside.

Hearing a soft sigh, his semi-frown turned into a full blown, goofy, proud, grin. Although the weather left plenty to be desired, he knew that today was a beautiful day. And as his kids often said, it was purtie.

Lowering his large palm, he touched the soft skin of his wife’s exposed tummy, feeling love swell in his veins at the tiny life growing inside of her. She continued to floor him with so much love and happiness, that he was sure he was already in heaven. He caressed the taut skin of her abdomen before pulling the sheet over her body to ward off the goose bumps settling on her olive skin.

Burrowing her head deeper in her pillow, she mumbled incoherently, making him giggle. She was so adorable that he just wanted to cuddle up with her all day in bed. And he was just about to, when he heard a loud banging on their bedroom door.

“Daddy!” A tiny voice whined. “I hungry!”

He shook his head ruefully, wondering how so much noise could come out of something so little and precious. Slipping out of bed as quietly and gently as his clumsy self would allow, he pulled on a pair of sweats and a t-shirt. He walked to the window and pulled it shut, so as to keep his sleeping beauty warm. Walking back to the bed, he pulled the covers tight around her, dropping a sweet kiss on her head. “Sleep tight, little ones.”

He opened the door, and stepped out as he closed it behind him. He had to bite back a laugh at the sight of his little puddin’.

Leah placed her hands on her hips, her ruffly pink nightgown twisted around her stout body. She titled her sleep mussed hair. “I been waitin’.”

Max leaned down so that he was eye level with her, unable to resist letting out a laugh. “I can see that.” He picked her up, depositing her over his shoulders, eliciting a soft giggle from her pink lips. “So what do you want for breakfast, puddin’?”

She held on tight to her daddy’s head, loving the way she bounced on his shoulders. She imagined that’s how it would feel to ride a pony. Which reminded her, she’d have to ask Santa for one this year. She bent forward, resting her chin on her father’s head, her arms wrapping around his chin. “I wan fosting.”

Stopping abruptly, Max looked up, shaking his head. “Not happening, little lady.” He chuckled. He had to hand it to her, she had great taste, but his wife would never forgive him if she found them munching on frosting at this hour in the morning. Although it sounded better than any other nutritious breakfast he had ever had, it wouldn’t do any good to rot his baby’s teeth out. Besides, he’d never hear the end of it, and frankly it wasn’t worth sleeping on the couch and missing out on cake baking.


Max gathered Leah’s coat, mittens, beanie, and boots. The kids had a date with the grandparents, and he was all to glad to let them go. Usually, he loved spending the day with the family on the weekends, but he wanted some alone time with Liz before they had to tell the world about the little one on the way. Not only that, he had to figure out a way to tell Leah about where babies came from. He hardly thought that telling her the “too much love” theory between him and Liz was going to work this time around. His little baby was an inquisitive one, even more so than her older brother had been.

He kneeled, helping Leah get bundled up. “Are you sure you don’t have to go to the bathroom?”

Leah fiddled with the knitted cap on her head. “Nop.”

Max raised his eyebrow, knowing this scenario all to well. At least this time she wasn’t wearing overalls. He about burned the pair she had when he couldn’t unsnap the stupid buckles the last time. “Are you sure?”

She nodded decidedly, holding out her hands so that her dad could put her mittens over her hands.

Nodding, Max finished his task, standing up to holler at his son to hurry up, when he felt a tug on his pant leg. Looking down, he saw Leah chewing on her bottom lip.

“Daddy, I need to go potty.”

Sighing good naturedly, Max went about removing her winter attire. It was inevitable. But he couldn’t complain. He loved every second of being a dad, and this was just one to laugh about when the kids were grown.


Liz stretched luxuriously in bed, smiling contentedly. Last night was amazing. She was maybe hoping for a repeat when the kids spent the day with the grandparents. Rolling over, she frowned when she felt the cool spot beside her. She peeked her eyes open, noticing that she was alone.

Turning, she looked at the alarm clock beside the bed, her eyes widening when she saw what time it was. Scrambling to get up, she hurriedly dressed and ran out of the room to get the kids ready, only to be met by the sight of the kids dressed and ready to go.

A smile lit her face as her eyes focused on her husband. “What would I do without you?”


sunrise102: Hee hee. Vin is one yummy guy. I could sit and listen to him talk about nothing all day. He has the sexiest voice. Can’t wait to see XXX.

posted on 8-Aug-2002 11:21:21 PM by jasper711
AN’s Note: Again, on the short side, and a little transitional. I’m still trying to get back into the swing of things, so a quick apology for the parts not being “meaty” as of yet. Hope y’all understand.

Part 45B


Tossing lightly in her upturned bed, Maria raised her arms lazily over her shoulders. She felt like she could sleep for days, but at the same time, she just wanted to stay awake all hours of the day to watch her brand new babies. She just couldn’t believe that they were finally here. After all of these years, it was hard to believe that all of their lives had turned out this way. They were all as close as could be, and she loved that she had had the experience with her friends’ children before having some of her own. But of course, in true Deluca-Geurin fashion, they had been blessed with two amazing,


and very loud babies, she thought amusedly.

Michael stuck a finger in his ear, to rid the ringing from his tortured ear drums. He still hadn’t recovered from Maria’s painful screaming during the birth. But he could only chuckle. Planting his large palm over his wailing daughter’s abdomen, he cooed softly. “’s okay sweetie. Daddy’s here.”

Little Mikayla threw her arms up in the air, her tiny feet kicking skyward. Just as Michael was about to pick her up and soothe her troubles away, her twin joined the fuss, creating his own special blend of wailing.

Maria held her hand to her mouth, suppressing a giggle.

“Need a hand, papa?”


Setting down two glasses of milk, Alex eyed his son curiously as he played with his breakfast. Pulling up a chair, he put on his silliest face. “Something troubling you son?”

Gabe’s skin stretched over his chubby cheeks as he laughed. His daddy was so funny. “Nuthin’. Jus, tinking.”

Alex’s smile grew wider, his hand reaching to stroke his hairless chin. At twenty-six years old, he still couldn’t manage to grow stubble. Go figure.

“Whatcha’ thinking about, big fella?”

Sighing heavily, Gabe watched as his father reached for a sip of his milk. “I wanna know why eveybody hab brodders an sistows, an I don’t?”

Isabel had been walking down the hallway, after taking Nanook for a walk, when she heard the quiet mumbling in the kitchen. With curiosity getting the better of her, she stopped just outside the door, wondering how her wonderful husband would answer their son.

“Well buddy,......”


“What would I do without you?”

Max finished zipping Leah’s parka back up, a small smirk playing on his lips. “You’d probably be running late.”

Seeing his grandparents driving up to the front walkway, Noah ran to his mom to give her a kiss on the cheek. “Bye, momma. We’ll see you later.”

But before he could run off, Liz pulled him back. She reached into his coat pocket, waving around his knitted cap and gloves. “You’re not going out there until you put this on.” She looked outside to see the darkness, feeling her skin turn to gooseflesh. “It’s freezing out there.”

Digging his toes in the carpet, Noah made a face, realizing that he could never pull a fast one over his momma. She was far too intelligent for that, and it made him feel guilty for even trying, but he just didn’t want to have to wear his hat and gloves. He felt like a little kid. “Do I have to, momma?”

Liz nodded, then placed Noah’s things in his hands. “Okay. I trust you. If you don’t think you need your hat and gloves, then I’m not going to make you wear them.” Her voice was sincere, a tender smile touching her lips as she touched his silky hair.

Shaking his head with a smile, Noah donned the cap and gloves. His momma trusted him, and he wasn’t going to take advantage of that. He squeezed her hand gently, whispering softly so that only she could hear him. “Love ya’.”

“Love you too, precious.” She placed a quick kiss on his forehead before kneeling down and holding her arms out to her daughter. “Wanna say bye to momma?”

Leah smiled warmly, her arms held out as she waddled to her mother. Walking and wearing all of this clothing wasn’t easy, but she wanted to hug her mother before leaving.

“Bye, bye!” She pouted her pink lips, kissing Liz’s. She bumped her nose against her mother’s, laughing as she spoke. “We’ll be back.”

Sneaking up behind her, Max kissed Leah’s cheek loudly. “And if you don’t, I’ll be the first one looking.”

“Daddy, you so silly.” She let him carry her, loving the lavish attention he gave her. She loved that he spent so much time with her. The other kids at her daycare didn’t get to spend nearly as much time with their daddy’s. And most of them were scared of their daddies because they weren’t as close as she and her daddy are. She felt bad for the other kids, and felt special that she had the best momma and daddy.

She leaned her forehead against his, her mitten covered hands, flanking the sides of his face. “But I still love you.”

“Well thank you.” He chuckled.

The door hummed as eager grandparents waited to spend the day spoiling their grandkids.

“Everyone ready?”


posted on 26-Aug-2002 12:42:44 AM by jasper711
Part 45C

Rated: R


Max smiled against the softness that was his wife, as she cooed and curled around his body. She was so warm and soft, that his mind was beginning to go astray.

“Hey now, that’s no fair!”

Liz opened her mouth to place a wet kiss on the base of his throat, grinning proudly when she saw his Adam’s apple protrude in obvious discomfort, in the best way. She pretended not to see the harm in her actions, instead continuing to lick and suckle his hot skin.

The two of them had a quick breakfast, then hurried up the stairs to lay in their comfy unmade bed. They were supposed to be talking about how to relay the baby news to their own baby, but she was a little more than distracted. Normally, she was the type of girl to set her mind on something and work hard until her set goal was accomplished, but seeing and feeling her husband’s strong body under her touch was just too much to ignore. And besides, the house would be bustling with another baby on the way, leaving them very little time alone. She was looking forward to spending and making the most of their time together away from the kids.

“What’s not fair, baby?”

Max pouted, trying to sit up. It was getting harder to refuse her advances, making a certain part of his body harder by the second. If she didn’t stop her teasing, the tent in his sweats could house a whole family.

Groaning when her hand played at his happy trail, his own hand reached down to clasp her wrist before she could go further down south where his aching flesh was begging her to be. He mumbled a curse before pulling away from her reluctantly. He tried to glare at her smiling face, but he couldn’t quite pull it off. Not when she looked so adorable, all mussed from laying around.

“You know what I’m talking about.” He heaved a sigh, his hand falling heavily to his side. “We’re supposed to be coming up with a game plan.”

Liz giggled, loving the way his brow creased into a knot. He was so serious, it was cute. Moving to sit up, she indulged him. “Relax, honey. It’s not rocket science.” Her laughter echoed in his ears when she saw him raise his eyebrow. “We tell Leah that she’s going to be a big sister.” She smiled, her hand landing on his knee encouragingly. “It’s no big deal.”

Max fell back against the pillows, whining. “You make it sound so easy.”

She moved so that her face was in his line of vision. “Because it is. The more you stress over what you’re going to say, the more nervous you’re going to be when you tell her.”

He sat up abruptly, his arms crossed. “What do you mean when I tell her?” He looked like a cross little boy who had gotten the short end of the stick. “If I remember, it takes two to make a baby, and I certainly did not make that baby by myself.” He huffed. “We’re supposed to be in this together.”

Liz rolled her eyes playfully. “Have you always been such a whiny brat?”

Wrapping his arms around her waist, he set her on his lap, surprising a scream out of her. His voice was low and gravely when he spoke in her ear, sending shivers down her spine. “That’s only because you’ve spoiled me.”

Sighing contentedly Liz opened her legs a little wider to feel the pronounced hardness beneath her. She licked her lips, a mewling sound escaping her lips as she rocked her hips gently. If she wasn’t wet before, she was now. “What can I say,” she whispered breathlessly, the rhythm of her hips picking up pace. “I think it’s only fair that my man gets what he deserves.”

Max nodded, his breathing labored as he watched Liz rock atop his hips languidly in a sensual dance. “Have I ever told how much I love the way you think?”

Liz’s smile was tight as she let the sensations wash over her. “That’s good to know.” She moaned softly as he hit a particularly sensitive spot. She gripped his shoulders tightly. “And here I thought you only loved me for my body.”

Growling, Max flipped them over.

“I love you for you, Liz.”

An unexpected tear appeared in Liz’s eye, and she was amazed at how he could change the mood from lustful passion, to love and sincerity.

“C’mere you.”


“Well buddy, that’s a very good question to ask.” He scooted closer to Gabe, as he tried to find the right way to say the truth. “The truth is, your mom and I really haven’t talked about it.”

He cupped Gabe’s chin. “When we had you, we were just so happy. We haven’t planned that far into the future.”

Gabe frowned not really understanding his father’s explanation. “So can I hab one?”

“I’m afraid it’s not that easy.”

With his bottom lip quivering, Gabe looked up at his dad. “Why not?”

Alex felt his heart ache in his chest. “Because, this is something your mom and I need to discuss. As much as I’d love to give you a brother or a sister, I can’t do it on my own.”

Isabel stepped into the kitchen, a small smile on her lips. She had just heard everything she had wanted to hear since she had found out about Maria and Michael having kids. She ached to have another child of her own so that Gabriel wouldn’t be lonely. So that she and Alex could have another child that stemmed from both of them.

“Maybe there’s something I can do to help you out?”


posted on 15-Sep-2002 10:24:28 PM by jasper711
Part 45D


Sleeping soundly, Max smiled, a sigh escaping his lips. It had been an emotional couple of days, and he was just too tired to keep his eyes open any longer. Despite his spirit wanting to celebrate with Liz, his body was just too drained to even move a muscle. But just as sleep was overtaking his heavy limbs, little hands pried open his eyes, a tiny voice speaking loudly in his ears.

"Daddy, it’s wake up time!"

Leah stared at her father, watching as he remained dead to the world. With a crease marring her pretty face, she lay her hands on his shoulders, giving it a shake. Her dad was a pretty big person, but she was determined to wake him if it was the last thing she did. Nana Dee and Gampa Flip had just dropped them off, and she was bursting at the seams to tell her daddy about the wonderful day she had, but he just kept on sleeping.

"Daddy!" She spoke a little louder, hoping to get his attention, but was disappointed when he started snoring. Leah pouted, not liking the fact that her daddy was otherwise occupied. She was so used to having all his attention focused on her, that she couldn’t bear the idea that she was being ignored.

Determined, she climbed onto his chest, trying valiantly one last time. She tugged on his ear so that she could speak directly inside it. "Daddy, is me. Leah. Wake up now!"

Max felt the air rush out of his lungs when something landed on his chest, the voice ringing in his ears, making itself clear. He peeked open one eye, his vision landing on his little puddin’.

She smiled down at him innocently. "Hi daddy!"

A chuckle escaped Max’s lips as his eyes focused. So much for getting any sleep. But he had to get used to it. After all, those three am feedings were just around the corner. "Hey, baby." He smoothed back the hair on her forehead.

Wrinkling her nose, Leah pursed her lips. "I not a baby no more daddy," she explained to him as she pat his hand softly as if he had forgotten.

Max laughed boisterously this time as he sat up. But his laugh was short-lived as he remembered a certain discussion he was supposed to be having with his baby girl, that apparently wasn’t his baby girl anymore, according to her. "I’m sorry puddin’. You know I’m just joking."

Leah cuddled up next to her dad, pulling the covers up and over her body. She loved laying under the covers in her parents’ bed. It was so much more comfy than her own. She smiled at her daddy, giving him a kiss on the cheek to let him know that there were no hard feelings between them. "Is ok. I forgib you."

He cocked his eyebrow playfully. "You do?"

She nodded. "Yeah." She grinned, just the way Liz did, making Max’s heart ache in his chest at the miracle sitting beside him. "Cos I lub you daddy."

Feeling tears choking his throat, Max picked up his daughter so that he could hug her to his chest. He kissed the top of her head, his voice tight as he spoke. "I love you too, puddin’." He hugged her tighter, thanking God for blessing him with a family where the love was overflowing.

Giggling, Leah pounded her hands against Max’s chest. "Daddy, you squishing me!"

Just then, Liz entered with Noah, a smile touching her lips at the sight before her. She laughed. "I guess she wasn’t kidding when she said she was going to wake you up."

Max wiped at his tears, beckoning the rest of the family onto the big bed. He smiled. "Well, since we’re all here, I think there’s something we should all talk about."

Noah watched the light dancing in his father’s eyes, and he couldn’t help but smile. He didn’t even know what they had to talk about, but the happiness on his father’s face was just too contagious. “Just tell us already.”

Max looked to Liz for support, which she gave him unconditionally. She placed her hand in his, speaking first, knowing how difficult it was for her husband to even begin. “Well, this is a pretty serious conversation.” She looked at each of her children in turn. Her free hand resting on her belly instinctively, her lips curled into a smile. “And we want you guys to know, that if you have any questions, you can ask us. We want to be as open with the two of you as we can be.”

Sitting quietly, Noah thought that this was a familiar sounding conversation. He laughed. “Let me guess, Leah and I are getting a new baby brother or sister?” When neither parent laughed, Noah sobered. “Geesh, it was just a joke.” He swallowed. “Sorry.”

“Don’t be,” Liz spoke softly. “You’re dad and I are just a little stunned.”


Max nodded. “Stunned because you’re right. Your mom and I are having another baby.” He grinned, his happiness overtaking his whole face, the fatigue in his body, evaporating.

Noah smiled, happy to hear the good news. But his smile turned quickly into a frown when he remembered his momma’s story about where babies come from. The idea of his mom and dad kissing and making love was just too weird. Giving both of his parents a hug and a kiss, he congratulated them, looking forward to the new addition to the family.


As the three of them hugged and celebrated, no one noticed Leah slip from the room quietly. She ran to her room, picking up her power puff girl backpack, collecting the things that were important to her. She walked to her bed, picking up her pooh bear, the one that Noah had given her. She pulled her binkie from the drawer, stuffing it into her bag. Walking past her bookcase, she grabbed the book of nursery rhymes that her daddy always read to her, even when she was a baby. Or so they told her. Spying the picture frame on her nightstand, she sighed, before stuffing it into her bag. It was a picture of the four of them.

Last, but not least, she took one of her momma’s sweaters. She slipped it over her arms, watching the way the long sleeves touched the ground. It was way too big for her, but she needed something to remember her momma by. Besides, it still smelled like her.

Looking around her room, she sighed, saying her final goodbye. Her momma and daddy said that they were gonna have another baby, which meant that they didn’t need her anymore. Waving her hand, she blew a kiss to where her family was, before walking down the stairs with her precious belongings.

“Goodbye, my lubbed ones.” She whispered quietly.


posted on 24-Sep-2002 7:15:15 PM by jasper711

Part 45E


Sighing contentedly, Max looked around the room, feeling more giddy than he had before. It felt so good to share the news with his loved ones, that he could only imagine what kind of chaos would ensue when the rest of their friends and relatives caught wind.

For the first time, he realized that Leah wasn’t at his side anymore. He looked around the room, only to see that she wasn’t there. Feeling panic rise in his chest, he hightailed it to her room down the hall, seeing her integral belongings missing. Before Liz and Noah could run in and ask him what all the fuss was about, he was running down the stairs, calling out loudly to his baby.

“Leah?” He took the steps hurriedly, jumping the last few. “Puddin’, where are you?”

His long strides took him into the kitchen, the family room, and finally the living room, where he saw his little angel sitting cross legged on the floor in front of the door. He skidded to kneel down beside her, his arms reaching out to touch her, only to have her move over. His brow creased in hurt, making his throat constrict painfully to have his baby shy away from him.


Leah bit her lip, trying her best not to look at her daddy. Because if she did, she would feel even worse about running away. But she had no other choice. She wasn’t going to be the baby anymore. She was going to be out of the picture.

Max tried his best not to let his voice crack, but he just felt miserable. He didn’t know what he had done wrong, and it hurt to know that whatever it was that he did, it hurt his baby girl. “Leah, daddy’s talking to you, sweetheart.”

Shaking her head from side to side, Leah continued to look at the carpet. “I canned talk to you no moe daddy.”

Scooting closer, Max let his hand hang in the air, wanting so much to stroke his daughter’s hair, knowing how the simple gesture soothed her, but he didn’t want to push. Even though she wasn’t looking at him, at least she was speaking.

“Why not?”

“Cos, am goin’ way.”

“Where to?”

She shrugged her shoulders. “To gamma’s.”

Max played along with her, wanting to get the rest of the information. “Oh really?”

Sighing exaggeratedly, she spoke her agreement. “Uh huh. She always sayin’ she want me to come stay wiv her.”

“You’d rather stay with gamma, than with me, momma, Noah, and the baby?” He asked with a hint of a smile in his voice. He thought he was finally gaining some ground with her.

She shrunk against herself, her voice coming out in a tiny whisper. “You don need me no moe.” She looked up at him with her sad brown eyes, making Max tear up at the sight. “You and momma are habing anover baby, so I hab to won ‘way.”

“Run away?” Max eyed her backpack, his eyes landing on Liz’s sweater, covering her entire body. “Is that what you’re doing?”

Leah nodded, then pointed to the door. “Only, I not allowed ta go outside by myself.” She paused, hoping that she could get him to help her one last time. “Maybe you could take me?”

Stunned into stupor, Max sat there wondering if he was hearing her correctly. His baby had just told him that she was running away to Claudia’s because he and Liz didn’t need her anymore, due to the new baby. And to top it off, she wanted him to help her go away. He felt awful. Noah had been so enthusiastic about having a new sibling both times, that it had never even occurred to him that Leah would feel left out, and even unwanted.

“Oh honey,” Liz’s soothing voice came into the background. “Daddy and I don’t want you to go away.” She kneeled down beside them, cupping her daughter’s cheeks. “Just because you’re going to get a new baby brother or sister, it doesn’t mean that your daddy and I don’t want you, or love you any less.”

Noah piped up, feeling bad for his little sister. She was so used to being the center of attention, that it was going to take some time getting used to having a baby around. “Momma’s right, Lee lee.” He smiled, hoping to lessen her load. “You’ll get to be a big sister, which is fun.” He enthused.

Leah felt a small smile coming to her lips with the reassurances they were giving her. But looking at her father, made her feel sad again. She didn’t like that he was sad too. Walking up to him, she cupped her hand around his ear, whispering as quietly as she could.

“Am I still goin’ ta be your puddin’?”

The tears rolled down his cheeks then, as he hugged his three year old tightly to his chest. “You’re always going to be my puddin’. Even when the new baby comes. No one can ever be my puddin’ but you.”

With a full blown smile on her lips, Leah kissed her father, feeling good that he was smiling again.

“I lub you daddy.”


Short, but hopefully, sweet. *wink*

posted on 22-Oct-2002 8:32:10 PM by jasper711
Part 46A


Liz stood in front of the long mirror hanging behind the door. She took a deep breath, her hands splayed over her still flat tummy. She didn’t know what the big deal was, but she was a little nervous. Today was the day they were going to announce the new baby to the family. It didn’t matter that she was twenty-six years old, or that she was already the mother of two children. She was still the tiniest bit worried of how their families were going to react. Deep down inside her heart, she knew they would embrace the new addition to the family, but that still didn’t quell her unfounded fears.

“What’s troublin’ you, beautiful?”

Max wrapped his arms around Liz’s waist, his hands resting over hers in a loving gesture. He bent down to place a tender kiss on her shoulder.

She smiled against him, feeling a small part of her burden lift from her.

“Nothing, handsome.” She played along, smiling when she saw him grin shyly at her. It was like he was still surprised that she thought him attractive. It was amazing that he couldn’t see just how strikingly gorgeous he was. She chuckled to herself when she thought about one of the reasons she ended up pregnant again. There was no way she could ever resist her sexy husband. She turned in his arms, looping hers loosely around his neck. “Nothing, now that you’re here.” She stood on her tiptoes to kiss him, when their baby girl stumbled in the room.

“You guys kissin’ agin?” She asked in childlike curiosity. She couldn’t understand it, but every time she saw her parents, they were always touching or kissing. She didn’t see what the big deal was.

Max turned a thousand shades of red, quickly pulling away from his wife. He loved his daughter, but sometimes, her timing left plenty to be desired. But instead of crumpling into a ball of humiliation he bent down and picked his daughter, laughing when she squealed with surprise.

“I keep kissing momma cos I can’t eat you!” He wrapped his lips over his teeth as he pretended to bite her soft skin.

Leah shrieked loudly, her arms and legs kicking. “Daddy, STOP!” She giggled hysterically when he tickled her sides as she continued to protest. But even as she told him to stop, she didn’t really mean it. She loved when her daddy got all silly.

Max stopped, looking thoughtful for a second as he pretended to mull over her protestations.

“Nah, I don’t think so puddin’.”

The two of them carried on as the doorbell rang downstairs.

“I’ll get it! It’s grandma and grandpa!” Noah called out.

The three of them made their way downstairs.

The grandparents piled in, wondering what the big occasion was. They knew it had to be big if they had all been invited over to the house.

Jeff fell back as Leah threw herself in his arms. “What’s this all about?”

Max and Liz held hands, wondering who should say it first, when Leah’s voice spoke loudly and proudly.

“Momma an daddy are habin’ ‘nother baby.” She pointed to her chest, a big grin on her face. “An I git ta be a big sistow.”

The grandparents looked at each other, excitement etched all over their faces. If what their granddaughter was saying was true, it meant that there was another grandchild on the way for them to spoil.

Diane walked over to Liz, grabbing her hands, pulling her arms away from her body. “Is that true?”

Max nodded, smiling like a giddy father to be. “Yeah. We’re due in eight months.”

“Oh honey!”

A bunch of congratulations were greeted, along with a million hugs and kisses. The family was acting as if they had just one the lottery they were so happy.

After the commotion died down a little, the grandmothers sat together, planning on how they were going to spoil their new grandchild senseless, while the grandfathers talked about cigars and sharing drinks at the news.

Liz felt her heart flutter in her chest at the love filling the room. She couldn’t wait to tell the others. She guessed it was time for another potluck.

“Max and I are going to get some drinks from the kitchen.” She grabbed Max’s hand, leading them to the kitchen were she hugged him.

“I love you,” she breathed out.

He kissed her. “I think I like your idea of drinks.” He guffawed when she pinched him, her hands running down his back to touch his ass.

“Just shut up and kiss me.”

He nodded, leaning down gladly to take her lips and taste her.

Just as things were heating up, Leah came in breaking them apart.

“Momma, why you touchin’ daddy’s bottom?”


posted on 23-Oct-2002 12:19:53 AM by jasper711
*happy* *happy* *happy* *happy* *happy* *happy* *happy*


I've been sitting with this for awhile and trying to find the right words to say. I find it kind of hilarious when I am usually quite wordy when I write my fics, LOL!

Anyways, I just want to thank everyone who voted for me. I can't even believe I won anything or came in second in more than one category. Compared to the other authors on this board, I'm just an amateur.

I don't even think I can express in words just how touched I am. As Kyle said on the show, "I'm just happy to be nominated." But to actually win something..... I don't think I've ever won anything before, LOL. And to think I won it doing something I love dearly.

I know the updates have been lacking lately as I've tried to get my real life in order. (It sucks when it gets in the way of fic time. The nerve, LOL!) But you guys have stuck with me for a long time, through thick in thin. Not just with my fic, but through some of my personal endeavors also. You've been cyber aunts and uncles to Noah, Leah, Jade, Jamie, Gabe, Dexter, Damian, Maddie, and the soon to be Evans children. And in some ways, I'd like to think we're all one big extended family.

I should stop before I start crying on my keyboard. (I'm sorry, I guess I'm really emotional as most of my friends say.)

Thanks again, and a special thankyou to Anne & sugarplum7 for taking on the daunting task of tallying all of those votes. All of your work is appreciated. *happy* And thanks to schurry for making the awesome banner.

Jasper *happy*

Oh, and just a weird request for anyone who may have saved any of my fics on file. If you have, could you please send all that you have saved to tb711dudit⊕ I would appreaciate it greatly. *happy*

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 23-Oct-2002 12:26:31 AM ]
posted on 13-Nov-2002 4:36:49 PM by jasper711

Part 46B


“Momma, why you touchin’ daddy’s bottom?”

Leah tilted her head to the side, eyeing her parents curiously. She hadn’t meant to startle them, but she just had so many questions that her tiny mouth couldn’t contain.

Upon hearing his daughter’s sweet, innocent voice, Max jumped away from his wife as if she were on fire. His face was flushed, and he couldn’t seem to make his mouth work. He had forgotten just how embarrassing this stage was. Neither of his kids had gone through the terrible twos, because in his mind, they were complete angels. But it was impossible for them not to go through the why?, phase of their childhood.

Liz bit the inside of her cheek, trying her hardest not to laugh at her humiliated husband. It was difficult not to find the situation humorous, but she knew that Max was beyond mortified. Besides, she and Max had encouraged the kids to ask them questions about everything and anything their little hearts desired. There was no way she was going to renege on her baby.

She crouched down so that she and Leah were eye to eye.

“Hi to you too, sweetie.”

Liz smiled at her daughter, hoping to distract her a little, but Leah was an exact replica of her. She should have known that it wasn’t going to work on her. There was no way Leah was going to be fooled.

“How come you touchin’ his bottom?” She turned her head, looking at her father with wide eyes, wondering what was so special about his bottom. From her vantage point, she couldn’t see what the fuss was about. Sure, her daddy had a big bottom, but then again, so did she. As far as she could tell, a bottom wasn’t worth the attention. It was always in the way. Especially her daddy’s. She loved him, but he always managed to sit on things accidentally. He had nearly squished her poor pooh bear on more than one occasion.

Liz cupped Leah’s cheeks. “Well, I was touching your daddy’s bottom because I love him.”

Leah raised her eyebrow, making Liz erupt in laughter.

Max pouted at the other side of the kitchen, his arms wrapping over his chest as he frowned at his wife crossly. He didn’t understand how she could be laughing right now.

“Liz,” he warned, only resulting in an almost howl like sound from Liz.

Leah shook her head. She didn’t understand her parents. They were just so goofy sometimes. She shrugged her shoulders, turning bored at the conversation. She walked out of the kitchen, but not before reaching up to rub her father’s butt. After all, her momma said that she did it because she loved him. The significance of the gesture was lost on her, but she loved her daddy too.


After what seemed like an eternity, Michael looked up to see that Maria was awake. He had spent so much time staring at his babies, that his eyes were getting dry. He smiled tiredly, wiping at his eyes to get some moisture in them.

“You’re awake.” He whispered softly. He moved over to the bed, sitting beside his wife. He had to smile, still finding it hard to believe that this was all real. He had a loving wife, and now was blessed with two beautiful babies. His mother was in his life, as well as his little sister. It was all a little overwhelming, but he was happy.

Maria kissed his cheek, reaching for his hand. “Actually, I’ve been awake for quite awhile.” She gave him a peck, her eyes holding a teasing glint. “I couldn’t keep my eyes off of you.”

Michael blushed, embarrassed to have been caught in a moment of vulnerability.

“Stop,” he whined playfully.

Chuckling, Maria nodded. “Alright, truce.” She fell back against the pillows dramatically with a heavy sigh. “I’m still exhausted.”

He shook his head, his voice light with amusement.

“I thought for sure that you’d be back to your old self.”

Maria peeked open one eye. “How so?”

Michael shrugged. “I thought you would have figured out what Max and Liz were up to by now.”

Maria’s eyes turned huge as she pushed Michael off the bed.

“You know!” She accused loudly.

“Owie!” Michael rubbed his backside painfully. “So much for being exhausted,” he muttered.

Looking over the edge of the bed, Maria gave him the evil eye. “I heard that.”

He held up his hands in a sign of surrender. “What happened to truce?”

Maria looked at him smugly. “It’s a woman’s prerogative to change her mind.”

Sighing in defeat, Michael stood up. “I’ve opened up Pandora’s box, haven’t I?”

Scooting over, Maria made room for him to sit on the bed.

“You’re a man, Michael. I think it’s your birth right.”

Pinching the bridge of his nose, Michael took a deep breath.

“Should I call for reinforcement?”

Maria hugged him tightly. “I knew there was a reason I married you.”


Banging his head on the counter top, Max mumbled. “I can’t believe that just happened.”

Liz stood up, clutching her tummy as her fit of giggles ran out of control. She wiped at her tears, hiccupping as spoke. “Aww, honey...”

When he looked up, the priceless look on his face made her lose it.


“I’m sorry,” she laughed. “But you have to admit, she’s very smart for her age.”


Instead of his voice coming out strong and authoritative, it came out weak and petulant. He sounded like a spoiled brat who didn’t get what he wanted.

“Fine.” She kissed him, trying to ease the tension from his broad shoulders. “I’ll talk to her about the bootie touching.”

He eyed her skeptically. “You promise?”

“Promise.” She crossed her heart. “In fact, I’ll do it right now.” She turned to leave, but not before grabbing a handful of his ass.

He yelped, causing her to laugh wildly.

“Remember, we do it only because we love you,” she called back in a sing-song voice.


posted on 1-Jan-2003 10:13:03 PM by jasper711
Part 46C


Courtney yawned, her eyes reaching up to rub away the last vestiges of sleep from her system. She had barely gotten home from the graveyard shift, with maybe a couple of hours sleep in her when the phone had rung insistently off the hook. Kyle had urged her to let it ring, knowing that she was exhausted, but any further desire to continue dozing was out of the question when they heard Maria’s obtrusive whine came across very loudly on their answering machine.

So here they were, half an hour later, waiting for Maria to spill the beans.

“Don’t just sit there, tell us what this is all about.” Isabel pulled up an armchair next to the bed, her brown eyes sparkling, knowing that whatever their friend was about to share with them was big news.

Maria gave them a mischievous grin, feeling like her old self again. Gone was the tired ache of her body, forgotten with the prospect of figuring out Max and Liz’s mystery. She bent forward, her voice coming out in a conspirator whisper.

“I’ve called you ladies out here to discuss a very important issue.” She squeezed her hands together tightly. “As you know, my radar has been a little out of sync while I’ve been in the hospital, but....” Her smile grew wider, overtaking her entire face.

Looking at her made Courtney’s cheeks ache, but she could feel a smile of her own forming on her face. Maria Deluca Guerin definitely had a way of making people feel her excitement.

“Just tell us, already!”

Maria giggled like a schoolgirl, but groaned when her ever present pain of recent childbirth reared it’s ugly head. Holding out her hand so as not to worry the other girls, she took a deep breath, letting a deep smile overtake her rosy cheeks.

“Girls, I called you here today to discuss the sitch with Max and Liz.”

Frowning, Isabel pulled her chair closer. She wondered what was going on with her brother and her wife. She hadn’t realized anything was wrong between them. As a matter of fact, if their actions the previous night were any indication, they were happier than ever. But with the way Maria was making this mini powwow, she was a little worried that maybe she had misread the situation. She hated to think that anything was amiss with her brother’s relationship.

“Why? Is something wrong?”

“No, silly.” Maria reached forward to touch Isabel’s hand to dispel any worries her friend had. She winked at her best friends. “I was thinking more along the lines of some good news.”

Courtney watched her sister-in-law with amusement. “And exactly what kind of good news do you think Max and Liz are withholding from us?”

Shrugging her shoulders, Maria leaned back against her bed, a cocky grin on her face as she crossed her hands behind her head. “Well, by the looks of our good friends, they seemed like they were enjoying many adult activities lately.” She waggled her eyebrows suggestively, causing a giggle from Courtney, and a groan from Isabel. “And when I say many, I think that a lot of cake baking has been had.”

“Please tell me we’re not here to talk about my brother’s sexual activities with his wife, because if that’s where this discussion is headed, I’m not so sure I can keep from becoming physically ill,” Isabel whined miserably.

Shaking the hair out of her eyes, Maria laughed loudly. “Chicky babe, you’ve got to relax. As much as I love to get details from Liz about your yummy brother, that’s not what we’re here for.” A look of disgust flittered across her eyes briefly before speaking again. “That would be like you guys talking about how Kyle was in the sack, and I certainly do not need to know about how well my brother performs.” She cringed, but not before Courtney clonked her on the head affectionately.


Maria just laughed, holding her hands up in defense. “No, what I’ve called you here for, is much more important than that. It’s what comes after such activities that I’m referring to.”

Isabel shook her head, trying to make sense of what her friend was trying to say, but for as long as she had known Maria, she had still yet to develop what her husband liked to call the “Maria filter”.

“I’m sorry, but I don’t speak planet chica. You think you could translate this to us in plain English, you know layman’s terms for those who aren’t so quick on the uptake?”

Sighing dramatically, Maria let the words roll of her tongue, glad that she could finally share her suspicions with real people. “Well, if I have to spell it out for you, I think Lizzie is carrying another bun in the oven, if you know what I mean.” A mischievous smile crossed her lips, unable to resist a last jab at Isabel for the planet chica crack.

“Maxie boy seems to have amazing swimmers.”



Walking into the living room, Liz spied her daughter rubbing the bottom of her prized pooh bear. She had to hold in her laughter just in case her husband was anywhere in the vicinity. She knew he was having a difficult time adjusting to their daughter’s sometimes overwhelming curiosity. Especially since Leah was taking up the less than desirable habit of making her presence known when she and Max where getting amorous.

“Honey?” Liz called softly.

Leah looked up at her mother with a sweet smile on her face. She dropped her pooh bear on the couch, ready to go to her mother’s beckoning arms when she saw her father headed towards the couch. Looking back at her pooh bear, she quickly grabbed him just in case her daddy accidentally sat on him again. She needed to be a little more carefully these days, especially with her daddy.

Toddling to her mother, Leah clutched her plush doll to her chest. “Hi, momma.”

Liz clasped her daughter’s hand tightly in hers, leading her into Max’s office so that they could have a little more privacy.

Leah looked around her father’s office, watching as mother closed the door behind them. In a small voice, she called out to her momma with a slight tremble.

“Am I in twouble, momma?”

Turning around, Liz kneeled down so that she could hug her daughter. She kissed her on the cheeks, hugging her tiny body to her own to ward away any of her daughter’s fears.

“You’re not in trouble, sweetie.”

Hiding behind her doll, Leah whispered. “You promise?”

Liz nodded with conviction. “I promise.” She stood up so that she could sit in Max’s leather chair, her arms reaching out to seat her daughter in her lap. “I just wanted to talk to you.” She gave Leah a reassuring smile. “Just the two of us.”

A small but hopeful smile crossed Leah’s pretty face. “You an me?” She touched her mother’s cheek, whispering playfully. “A special talk?”

“Yup!” She cuddled Leah closer to her chest, trying to find the right words to explain to a three year old the dynamics of a mommy and daddy relationship. Running her fingers through her daughter’s soft hair, she took a deep breath before speaking.

“I wanted to talk to you about your daddy.”

Leah’s whole face lit up at the mention of her father. If this talk involved him, then it really was a special talk. She loved her daddy a lot. She grinned at her mom before holding her arms as far apart as she could, her chest puffing out proudly. “I love daddy, this much!”

An awed expression crossed Liz’s face at Leah’s demonstration. She was so happy that Leah and Max were so close. “Wow! That’s a lot of love.”

Quick to squelch any feelings of jealousy her momma might have about how she loved her daddy, she touched her lips to her mom’s cheek. “But don’t worry momma, I love you just as much.” Her brow furrowed in confusion as she looked down at the position they were in. “Do I have to rub your bottom too, momma?” She was beginning to wonder if she had to do that to everyone she loved, or if that only applied to her daddy. Because as far as she could remember, she hadn’t seen her momma rub anyone’s bottom but her father’s.

Liz bit her lip, not wanting Leah to think she was laughing at her. Her voice was warm and soothing as she spoke to Leah. “Actually, that’s what I wanted to talk to you about.” She cupped Leah’s chubby cheeks in her hands. “You see, your daddy and I have a special relationship. We do things differently because we love each other in a different way.”

Tilting her head to the side, Leah listened to her mother’s words of wisdom, her curiosity piqued.

“I touch your daddy’s bottom because that’s my way of showing him how much I love him. But you don’t have to do that. It’s something special that mommies and daddies do together.”

Leah nodded her head in understanding. “You mean like when you an daddy kiss? Special like that?”

“Exactly.” Liz smiled, amazed at how smart and attentive her daughter was. “Your daddy and I do things that are just special for us.”

“Kay,” Leah smiled, glad that her mother was sharing with her such pertinent information. It made her feel all grown up. “I won’t touch daddy’s bottom no more.” She slipped from her mother’s lap, her attention span having reached it’s limit. “It was too much too ‘member anyways.”

She ran to the door, but suddenly turned to her mother with a big proud smile on her face. She held out her arms as far apart as she could then yelled, “I love you dis much momma, and more!”


Happy New Year everyone! Just a short part to tide you all. *happy* I think my muse is slowly warming up again. ;)

posted on 28-Jan-2003 6:16:15 PM by jasper711
Part 46D


Kyle tried not to sound like he was whining when he spoke. While he knew that Maria was still a little high from the drugs they had given her to lessen the pain of childbirth, he knew that her hormones were still a little out of whack. He didn’t want to inadvertently cause an emotional outburst from her. Besides, Michael would kill him. Being a deputy was not going to help with a crazed brother-in-law.

“So let me get this straight. You’ve just given birth to my niece and nephew, and already you’re planning a baby shower for Max and Liz, when you’re not even sure that they’re going to have another baby.”

Maria didn’t let the thick sarcasm in her brother’s voice taint her good mood. Planning parties were her thing. After the disaster that was Leah’s first baby shower, she vowed that she was really going to blow Max and Liz out of the water with their next babe.

“That’s precisely what I’m doing.”

Michael was on the same boat as Kyle. He didn’t know if it was such a good idea to make such elaborate plans without having consulted the soon to be parents, that is if they were really even going to be soon to be parents.

“Honey, I know you love parties.” He gave her an uneasy smile, clearly trying to stay on her good side. “But isn’t it a little premature to make plans without confirming it with at least Max?” Glancing at Isabel and Courtney, he widened his eyes to get them to speak up, but was disappointed when they didn’t say anything.

Trying to be the voice of reason, Alex spoke up. “How about we make a compromise?” He held up his hands, waiting for someone to disagree with him. “Since Max is my brother-in-law, I’ll go down there and see if I can weasel some information from him.” A smile formed on his lips. “We all know that Max can’t keep a secret when he’s excited.”

Had Maria been able to get out of bed and jump around, she would’ve engulfed her childhood friend in a big bear hug. Instead, she offered him a flying kiss. “I guess that settles it then.” She rubbed her hands together, her palms itching to get started on doing things for the baby shower.

“Alex will dig up the dirt, and we will get started on party plans.”


Enjoying the company of his grandchildren, Jeff laughed as he held a cup of coffee in his hands. He couldn’t imagine a better way to spend an afternoon than spending it with his only daughter and her children. Looking up, he watched Liz sitting at the table, absently listening to the women talking about what they were going to do to spoil the new addition to the family. Kissing Leah on the crown of her head, he stood up and made his way to the table.

Grinning at his wife and Diane, he quickly reached for Liz’s hand.

“You ladies don’t mind if I steal my little girl away for a minute, do you?”

Liz blushed at hearing her father’s endearment. She excused herself from the presence of her mother and mother-in-law, taking her father’s hand as he led them to the swing outside, sitting in their backyard.

Jeff ushered Liz to sit on the swing while he gently push her.

“You’ve been awful quiet, sweetheart. Is everything alright?”

Liz shrugged her shoulders, turning to face her father. She had to know that she couldn’t hide anything from him. She never could. She took a deep sigh as she traced invisible patterns in the grass with her foot.

“I’m happy, dad.”

Taking a seat beside her, Jeff turned her chin so that she was looking him directly in the eye.


Liz shied away, letting her eyes fall to the ground.

“I’m just, I’ve been thinking lately.”


Liz pulled back, letting the swing fly through the air as she pumped her legs lazily. “Nothing really.” She tried a different tactic, not knowing how to go about her question. Looking up suddenly, she regarded her father with curious eyes.

“Are you proud of me, daddy?”

Jeff stopped swinging. “Of course, honey.” He paused, trying to figure out where all of this was coming from. She had shared the best news she could have, but obviously she was harboring something inside her. “Why wouldn’t I be?”

Liz breathed a sigh of relief at his admission. She felt a little stupid for needing to hear reassurance from her father when she was a grown woman with her own children, but she couldn’t help but feel that maybe he wasn’t completely happy with the decisions she had made. While she knew that her father and mother loved Max and their children, she wondered if maybe her parents would’ve been just as happy if she had gone to Harvard and become the head of molecular biology.

“Do you ever wish that I had gone to Harvard instead of staying here?”

Jeff’s brow furrowed in confusion. “Are you having doubts....” He let the question hang, not able to make himself ask it out loud. Because he couldn’t see his daughter ever having doubts about her marriage, her wonderful life.

“God no!” Liz shook her head emphatically, making sure her father didn’t get the wrong idea. She knew she had made the right decisions about her future. Her marriage was better than ever with her and Max being at their happiest. “That’s not what I meant.” She bit her lip, realizing she had gone about this the wrong way.

“I guess what I’m trying to say is, for as long as I can remember, I wanted to go to Harvard and become a molecular biologist. I wanted to conquer that field and nothing was going to step in my way.” A wistful smile washed over her face. “But then I met my husband and my son, and I realized that there were far more important things in life. That what I wanted all of my life wasn’t really what I wanted all along.” Liz looked around her surroundings, her house with the white picket fence.

“I always thought that I wanted to get out of Roswell and go on to bigger and better things. But really, that’s not what I wanted. Not really.” Locking her eyes with her father, Liz thought about what Leah had told her the night of the boys’ camping trip.

“How come your prince charming story isn’t in a book?”

“You should make it a book, momma.....I’d read it.”

Liz continued on, needing to tell someone about her ideas before going to Max with them. She needed someone to tell her truthfully if she was making a good decision or if she was just kidding herself.

“Do you remember when I used to make up stories?” She laughed at the memory. “That was the year you bought me my first journal.”

Jeff smiled at the memory, his eyes crinkling with the laughter. “I remember. Your grandmother Claudia was sure that you were going to be a famous author.” Jeff stopped short of his reminiscing as a light went off in his head. “Are you thinking about getting started with it again?”

Liz nodded slowly. “I’ve only been thinking about it.” Her voice was soft, unsure if she was making the right decision. “When I go on maternity leave, I’m going to need something to do. And I was hoping maybe I could do that.” She looked at her father, hoping that he didn’t think she was crazy. “Or am I completely crazy for thinking this? Should I just stick to my day job?”

Standing up, Jeff pulled Liz to stand with him. He cupped her face in his hands, his smile engulfing his whole face. “Honey, you’re one of the most courageous people I know. You take on adversity like a head on collision. Once you set your mind to something, there’s no stopping you.” He paused for emphasis as he tried to make his point. He wanted her to see that she wasn’t losing her mind in thinking what she was thinking. If anything, she was only making him more proud of her.

“When you married Max, most people didn’t think you guys would last.” He looked around at the his daughter’s house. “Look at you now. You’ve got a great husband, two amazing kids and another one on the way. You proved all of those people wrong.” He kissed the tip of her nose before walking away.

“Prove them wrong again, Lizzie. Prove them wrong.”

Liz watched her father walking back into the house with a lighter heart. She felt the confidence building up inside her, making her a little more comfortable sharing her thoughts with Max about what she wanted to do. Maybe she really could do it. Maybe she could prove the nay-sayers wrong.


posted on 14-Feb-2003 2:09:55 PM by jasper711
Part 47A


“Morning, sleepyhead.”

Brushing his bangs away from his forehead, Liz placed an innocent kiss on Max’s forehead. She smiled when he groaned softly, snuggling his naked chest closer to her warm body, seeking the softness and warmth that her luscious body provided.

“What time is it?” he asked sleepily, content on finding the most comfortable spot on his wife’s bosom. He had to admit, he was already beginning to feel a smidgen of jealousy towards the new baby. The lucky babe was going to spend hours on end in Liz’s arms just like this, suckling on her breasts greedily.

“It’s still early.” She had to bite back a gasp when his stubbly chin brushed against her smooth skin, tickling her. “The kids aren’t even awake yet.”

Looking up at her, he peeked open one eye, a sly grin smoothing over his face as he caressed her hips.

“Feeling a little frisky this morning?”

She let out a full fledged giggle when he started wiggling his eyebrows up and down suggestively. His body was graceful as he slithered over to her side, pinning her down to the bed with his arms flanking her on either side of her body as he held himself over her with his elbows locked. Giving her a boyish grin, he shrugged his shoulders casually.


Biting her lip in excitement over their banter, she pushed her hand forward, cupping the hardening evidence in his pajama pants.

“Just maybe?” She asked coyly. She began undoing the drawstring ever so slowly, enjoying the way his chest heaved in labored breathing. If her handsome husband was only “maybe” feeling frisky, she could only anticipate what was to come. And she definitely planned on coming right along with him she thought wickedly.

But as it was bound to happen, having two children in the house and another on the way, a loud rapping was heard against their bedroom door.

“Momma? Dad?”

Max groaned loudly, his face falling into Liz’s breasts dejectedly. The new baby had barely made his or her presence yet, but already, their other babies were intent on interrupting them.

“Anyway you can think of getting him to leave?”

Acting appalled, Liz pushed Max off of her. “You’re talking about getting rid of our son so you can get lucky?”

With his eyes bugging out of his head, Max pointed to his obvious hard on. All he was asking for was ten minutes, five tops. When she gave him an admonishing look as she put on her robe, he pouted like a spoiled brat, his hand clutching his aching groin as he hightailed it to their adjoining bathroom. Grumbling to himself pitifully, he shut the door.

“If anyone needs me, I’ll be taking a shower.” He turned back to look at Liz, giving her his patented puppy dog face. “A cold shower.”

Liz rolled her eyes at her over dramatic husband. He was acting like he had been deprived when they had only spent most of their day previous, making love. Walking towards the door, she pulled it open, smiling down at Noah’s bed head.

“Morning precious.”

As if on cue, he yawned loudly, shaking his head as he did so. “No, not good morning.” He nodded his head towards the kitchen downstairs. “Uncle Al is here with coffee. He says he wants to talk to dad.” Scratching his hand over his unruly mass of curly hair, Noah let out another yawn as he walked back to his room. “I’m going back to bed. Wake me when there’s sunlight.”

Shutting the door to her bedroom, Liz walked down the stairs carefully as she tied the rope around her robe securely, not knowing what to think about what Noah had just told her. What was Alex doing here so early in the morning?


Smiling, Alex held up a fresh thermos of coffee.

“Good morning!”

“Good morning?”

Pulling up a barstool from the breakfast nook, Liz eyed her friend curiously, wondering what he had up his sleeve.

“Not that I don’t love you, but what are you doing here so early in the morning?”

Alex shrugged, playing it like it was no big deal. He had promised Maria that he was going to find out the goods on the happy couple before she came home from the hospital with the twins. If he didn’t keep to his word and hurricane Deluca was released from the hospital, not even his wife could keep him safe from the wrath that she would no doubt unveil on him. He had a day and half to crack the Evans family before he felt the torture Maria was going to lay on him.

“Gabe and Iz were sleeping in the big bed when Nanook joined in, promptly kicking me out of my own bed.” His brow furrowed as he remembered the scene that had taken place this morning in his bedroom and how quick his family was to forget him as they snuggled together under the down sheets. He had pouted like a baby that had had his candy taken away from him, but he knew there were pressing things at hand, that’s why he was here in the Evans’ kitchen, bothering the sleeping family. So, he didn’t feel bad about deceiving Liz a little, tiny bit, because after all, what he was saying was true. His family wasn’t going to miss him anytime soon anyway.

Imagining the scene in her head, Liz had to stifle a giggle so as not to hurt Alex’s feelings. She knew exactly what it was like when the kids piled into her and Max’s bed as she lay down, not leaving enough room for Max.

“Well at least they’re still sleeping, right?” Groaning at the remembrance of Leah’s somewhat bothersome habit of waking up at the crack of dawn to have some cereal, she rubbed her aching back. “I’m actually quite thankful that Leah hasn’t made her presence known yet to complain about her grumbling tummy.” She pointed a finger at Alex as she began a little mother vent to another parent who knew exactly what it was like to have such young children running around the house. “You know this all started when Noah told her that she’s supposed to have three meals a day. Since Max has started teaching her how to count, she counts the number of meals she’s had a day, and if she hasn’t had three, I’m in for a hissy fit. She doesn’t care if it’s in the middle of the night, if she hasn’t gotten that third meal, she is one mean little lady.”

Alex laughed at the picture his niece made. He could only image her demanding three meals a day and having a conniption when she didn’t get it. Glancing at the stairs that led to the bedrooms upstairs, he wished now that Leah was awake. Just like her father, she was one tiny little person that couldn’t contain a secret if her life depended on it. He guessed that she received that unfortunate trait from her father.

“Speaking of, where is the little darling?”

Resting her chin on her open palm, Liz blew a sigh of relief. “Sleeping still. But you know the minute Max is up, she will be too. It’s like she can sense that he’s not dreaming and she wants to spend every minute possible with him.”

Hearing the heavy laden footsteps coming down the stairs, Alex knew without a doubt that the man of the house was up. Deciding to try one of the tricks he had planned to out the couple’s little secret, Alex grabbed a mug and poured the coffee he had brought. Handing it to Liz, he said with a grin.

“Try this. It’s an Italian mocha roast.”

But before he could hand the mug to her, Max had intercepted it, yelling loudly.

“NO! Don’t give her that!”